98202 Disaster Risk Management in the Transport Sector A Review of Concepts and International Case Studies June 2015 Acknowledgements This report was prepared by a World Bank team led by Ziad Nakat, Senior Transport Specialist, and was executed by a consulting team at IMC Worldwide including Raphaelle Moor, Mike Broadbent, Jonathan Essex, Steve Fitzmaurice, Mo Hamza, Kanaks Pakeer, Andre Steele, Tim Stiff, and John White. Photo credits Page 3 / USFWS Mountain Prairie available from Flickr under Creative Commons license Page 4 / Angie Chung available from Flickr under Creative Commons license Page 11 / Hafiz Issadeen available from Flickr under Creative Commons license Page 19 / Rick Scavetta, U.S. Army Africa from Flickr under Creative Commons license Page 23 / Chris Updegrave available from Flickr under Creative Commons license, February 9, 2008 Page 24 / Jay Baker at Reisterstown, Maryland Gov Pics available from Flickr under Creative Commons license Page 27 / MTA available under Creative Commons license, October 30, 2012 Page 28 / Joe Lewis available under Creative Commons license Page 31 / Andre Steele Page 38 / John Murphy available from Flickr under Creative Commons license Page 42 / Geof Sheppard available from Flickr under Creative Commons license, February 24, 2014 Page 53 / Martin Luff available from Flickr under Creative Commons license   2 Glossary LEED Leadership in Energy and Environmental Design AASHTO American Association of State LLFA Lead Local Flood Authorities Highway and Transportation Officials LRF Local Resilience Forums ADB Asian Development Bank MCA4 Multi-criteria analysis for climate APEC Asia-Pacific Economic Cooperation Climate change ATC Automatic Train Control MPO Metropolitan Planning Organisation BRR Badan Rehabilitasi dan Rekonstruksi MTA Metropolitan Transit Authority CBA Cost-Benefit Analysis NARUC National Association of Regulatory CCRIF Caribbean Catastrophe Risk Insurance Utility Commissioners Facility NHIA Natural Hazard Impact Assessment CDB Caribbean Development Bank NFIP National Flood Insurance Program CRR Community Risk Register NGO Non-governmental organisation DBST Double-Bound Surface Treatment NHT Natural Hazards Team DFID Department for International Development NJ New Jersey DOT Department of Transport NPV Net Present Value DRM Disaster Risk Management NYCDOT New York City Department of DRMP Disaster Response Management Plan Transportation NYS New York State DWR Disaster Waste Recovery O&M Operations and Maintenance EIB European Investment Bank PIP Policies, Institutions and Processes EIRR Economic internal rate of return PPP Public-private partnership EME2 Enrobé à Module Élevé 2 RIA Regulatory Impact Assessment EPSRC Engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council SADC Southern Africa Development EU European Union Community SARCOF Southern Africa Regional Climate FFSL Fortified for Safer Living Outlook Forum FHWA Federal Highway Administration SCIRT Stronger Christchurch Infrastructure Rebuild Team FMTAC First Mutual Transportation Assurance SCTIB South Carolina Transportation Company Infrastructure Bank FUTURENET Future Resilient Transport Systems SUDS Sustainable Urban Drainage System GE General Electric TA Technical Assistance GLA Greater London Authority TAM Transportation Asset Management GIS Graphical Information System TIGER Transportation Investment Generating HOV3+ High-occupancy vehicle (3 person) Economic Recovery TIP Transportation Improvement Program HRA Hot Rolled Asphalt TTL Task Team Leader IBHS Institute for Business and Home Safety ToR Terms of Reference ICT Information and communications Technology UK United Kingdom IDF Intensity-Duration-Frequency USA United States of America INA Infrastructure Needs Assessment UNISDR The United Nations Office for Disaster IPA International Performance Assessment Risk Reduction VfM Value for Money IMC IMC Worldwide Ltd. WB World Bank   3 Table of Contents Executive Summary 5 Part 1: Introduction 14 Part 2: Transport Infrastructure Systems 17 Part 3: Risk and Resilience 20 Part 4: Disaster Resilience and Risk Assessment in Transport Systems 26 Part 5: Pre-Disaster Risk Assessment and Management 33 Part 6: Emergency Response and Risk Reduction 53 Part 7: Post-Disaster Recovery and Reconstruction 61 Bibliography 68 Annex 77     4 Executive Summary cascade throughout the system. Background The following are guiding principles that should inform the identification, planning and design of Natural hazards regularly impact the performance of transport projects by donors and the owners, transport systems and their ability to provide safe, investors, and managers of transport infrastructure in reliable, efficient, and accessible means of transport developing countries: for all citizens, especially in emergency situations. Despite the frequency of natural hazards, and the 1. Shift from an “asset-based” approach, threat of more extreme and variable weather as a which sees transport as a set of discrete assets, result of climate change, there is still no systematic to a “systems-based” approach, which looks at approach to addressing natural disasters in the the interactions between the technical, social, transport sector and there is little knowledge that has economic, and organizational components of a been disseminated on this topic. This report offers a transport system over time. A common failure framework for understanding the principles of characteristic that emerged from the case studies resilience in transport. It provides practical examples, reviewed was the failure of systems to be treated and gathered from an extensive secondary literature planned as systems, resulting in significant damage review and interviews, of the measures that transport to transport infrastructure. The case studies have professional can implement in transport projects. shown that critical infrastructure components had different capabilities, redundancy was lacking, levels This report represents a first effort within a broader of protection were incomplete or missing, the activity to mainstream resilience in transport projects. responsibilities for infrastructure were weak and Follow up work will focus on i) producing a short and divided, and there was a misplaced optimism in the practical road map for World Bank Task Team “robustness” of infrastructure to withstand all Leaders and Transport professionals to guide actual hazards. When planning and designing resilient steps to mainstream resilience in transport projects, infrastructure, the focus should not just be on the and ii) creating more linkages between this work and artefact but also the people and processes, the broader ongoing work within the World Bank on governance structures, resources, and knowledge disaster risk management frameworks, and with that set and shape its resilience. The implication is references to relevant external sources. that the opportunities to introduce and mainstream resilience in the transport sector begin upstream, with the institutions, policies, regulations, processes, and Approach for mainstreaming resilience practices that determine where, how, and what infrastructure is planned and designed. Rather than Transport is a complex adaptive system with multiple talk about a “resilient bridge” we should talk about a modes and assets at different stages of their lifecycle, “resilient crossing” (RUSI conference 2014). Instead and upstream and downstream interdependencies of first looking at the transport asset and asking how with other infrastructure systems, including water, to make it resilient, the first questions to ask are: What Information Communications and Technology (ICT), is the purpose of this project? Is it in the right place? energy, and the built environment. These manmade Is it at the right time? And what is the resilience of the assets interact in turn with the natural assets in their rest of the system within which it sits? A system is environment. All these manmade and natural assets and systems are delivered, maintained, operated, and only as strong as its weakest link; be this physical, regulated by a range of agents and institutions. The environmental, social, economic or institutional. complex interactions between these different physical, social, economic, and institutional elements are often non-linear, chaotic, and unpredictable. Unknown risks can also emerge over time and 5  Table 1: Risk versus resilience approaches (adapted from Park et al., 2012) Risk management Resilience Risk analysis calculates the probability that Resilience analysis improves the system’s response to surprises and accepts uncertainty, known hazards will have known impacts incomplete knowledge, and changing conditions Bottom-up analysis assesses impact of hazards Top-down analysis assesses interdependencies on components’ critical functionality and interactions at a system level Assesses the impact at one point in time Includes a temporal dimension Minimizes probabilities of failure Minimizes consequences of failure Strategies include robustness, strengthening, Strategies involve adaption, innovation, flexibility, learning, diversity, redundancy, safe oversizing failure coordination, information sharing, and engagement between all these stakeholders are needed to 2. Operationalize the concept of resilience mainstream resilience throughout the transport and use this to complement risk analysis when sector. The stakeholders are diverse and could planning, appraising, designing, and evaluating include: Infrastructure owners, which may be private transport projects. Risk and resilience approaches or public; regulators; Investors and insurers; transport are complementary. Risk analysis looks at the impact and other infrastructure system operators; of an adverse event on the critical functionality of government departments—transport, finance, specific components in a system whilst resilience environment, agriculture and forestry, planning and approaches look at the entire system’s behavior over infrastructure, energy, ICT, water, home affairs time, both before, during, and after a disaster. (emergency services, including police, ambulance, Resilience analysis, unlike risk analysis, focuses on fire rescue service, and the military); local authorities; improving the performance of a system in a wide meteorological offices, climatologists and other range of unexpected hazards, rather than only scientists; universities and research centers; reducing known risks. It focuses on minimizing the emergency responders; engineers; maintenance consequences of failure and improving the ability of crews; contractors and construction workers; the system to maintain functionality and recover quickly after a known or unknown shock or stress. communities; and other international donors. Systems can exist with low risks and low resilience, and these even may perform the same as systems with high risks and high resilience (Linkov et al., 2014). In developing countries, high-risk events (a large earthquake or tsunami) dominate the attention of donors but it is often low-risk events (small landslides and localized flooding) that “bleed” the system and have the greatest accumulative economic impact. 3. Identify and engage with the many stakeholders who own, manage, and influence the resilience of transport systems before, during, and after disasters. Vertical and horizontal 6  Figure 1: Illustration on analytical framework for mainstreaming resilience in the transport sector. Analytical Framework for Mainstreaming Resilience in Transport Systems Figure 1 represents an analytical framework to guide principles of resilience that should be introduced thinking on resilience in the transport system. This across these domains and stages. framework addresses the three key levels that need to be addressed when identifying problems and Whilst measures have been divided by the different challenges in a transport system and identifying, stages of a DRM cycle, any policies, processes, and planning, designing, and evaluating transport mechanisms to improve emergency response and post-disaster reconstruction will need to be projects. The outer circle represents the temporal considered and implemented ex ante, and not during dimension of resilience. These are the three key or after a disaster. The principles of resilience are stages of the Disaster Risk Management Cycle— pre- explained further in the main report. disaster risk assessment and management, emergency response and risk reduction, and post- disaster recovery and reconstruction. The inner circle shows the five domains where resilience needs to be introduced—policies, institutions and processes; expertise; financial arrangements, and incentives; operations and maintenance; and technical planning and design. The innermost circle has the nine 7  Table 2: Summary table of domains and resilience principles in the transport sector (Source: IMC Worldwide) DOMAINS RESILIENCE PRINCIPLES Policies, Institutions, PIPs are the policies, institutions, processes, and regulations for embed- and Processes (PIPs) ding resilience into a country’s infrastructure systems and assigning responsibility for risk management. PIPs need to embody and promote principles of good governance and encourage horizontal and vertical information flows throughout the system. Plans and processes should be flexible and encourage responsiveness and resourcefulness. Institutions should also have the capacity to learn from past failures, and processes and policies should be put in place to encourage this. PIPs can also encourage redundancy in the diversity of transport options and routes as well as redundancy in emergency operating processes and plans. Furthermore, PIPs that encourage multi-modal and multi-agency coordination are necessary so that the principles of safe failure, robustness, and flexibility are taken into account in the technical planning and design of infrastructure systems. Expertise The capacity of all agents—government officials, operators, engineers, emergency personnel, regulators and the community—needs to be devel- oped to institutionalize and mainstream resilient processes. Agents should be educated in the principles of good governance in infrastructure sys- tems and trained in how to collect, exchange, and use information. They should also be encouraged to be flexible to changing circumstances, showing responsiveness and resourcefulness in their ability to mobil- ize assets and resources as well as respond rapidly and effectively during an emergency. Financial Adequate resources and incentives are needed to plan, design, and arrangements construct resilient transport infrastructure. Financial arrangements and incen- and incentives tives need to be flexible, exhibit responsiveness, and embody the princi- ples of good governance. Operations and Processes of operating, maintaining, inspecting, and monitoring transport Maintenance (O&M) assets are essential for ensuring the robustness of infrastructure. They are also useful for collecting and storing information on infrastructure perfor- mance, which provides the capacity to learn from past failures and to possibly detect early deteriorations. O&M processes should also encourage responsiveness and resourcefulness, and emergency procedures defined so that agents can identify problems, establish priorities, and restore function quickly after a failure. Technical planning Technical planning and design measures are not add-ons and cannot be and design addressed in isolation from the other domains. By planning and designing for safe failure, robustness, and flexibility it is possible to mitigate the vulner- ability and exposure to hazards, as well as minimize the severity of conse- quences when damage or failure occurs. The severity of consequences can also be minimized by providing for extra redundancy in the system as this will help emergency personnel access areas in a disaster and help the system recover faster. 8  Important Aspects of Encouraging Resilience in Transport Systems implications of a more robust design and the Below are examples of the important aspects that resulting performance of the infrastructure. A level need to be considered across the domains and DRM of risk can then be determined that is acceptable cycle to build resilience in transport systems. to society given the criticality of the asset and the local conditions. This opens up more design options, for example, choosing a less robust Pre-Disaster Risk design and designing instead for flexibility, safe Assessment and failure or redundancy. Another key consideration Management in such design is defining the functional requirements of the system. Design standards can • The principle that a system is only as strong as also be supplemented by performance-based its weakest link requires a central agency, standards—which set the time it should take to which can coordinate and mediate the recover service—and therefore capture the responsibilities across the system. The United broader and more temporal dimensions of Kingdom, for example, has published a National resilience. Infrastructure Plan every year since 2010 to set a crosscutting and strategic approach to plan, fund, • The resilience of transport systems to natural finance, and deliver infrastructure. This holistic hazards has a determining influence on key approach has been furthered by the establishment transport performance indicators, such as of bodies to coordinate between government, reliability, safety, and cost effectiveness, and industry, regulators, NGOs, emergency should be specified as a key goal and objective responders, infrastructure owners, and operators, in transport planning. Hazard mitigation and such as UK’s Natural Hazards Team and New climate change adaptation should be integrated Zealand’s Regional Engineering Lifeline groups. within transport plans through the greater use of New initiatives have also been launched to hazard mapping tools and contextually conduct assessments of the UK’s critical appropriate design approaches. Setting resilience infrastructure assets. The UK’s Infrastructure as a key transport objective also goes hand in Research Initiatives Consortium, for example, has hand with an approach that seeks to understand developed a National Infrastructure Model the role of the asset in the network and its (NISMOD) for national assessment of contribution to the economy and community. This infrastructure performance, which has been will necessarily entail a greater consideration of developed into an interactive “infrastructure the principles of redundancy, safe failure, visualization dashboard.” diversity, and flexibility in the development of transport plans. • The uncertainty and unpredictability of hazards, as well as the large number of • Understanding who owns the asset and interdependencies within a transport system, defining the role of various parties in requires a design approach that is sensitive to mainstreaming resilience within the transport the environment and the performance of the system, and infrastructure as a whole, is a whole network over time. Meyer (2008) critical part of DRM policy development. recommends adopting “systems perspective in Economic regulators have a role to play in network-oriented design” and “risk-oriented ensuring incentive and penalty reflect the real probabilistic design procedures” in order to allow a costs from failures, though this may not be an more explicit trade-off between the cost effective lever in less well-regulated countries. 9  The private sector is increasingly an owner and greater initial investment costs, though these operator of infrastructure in developing countries will be recouped over the lifecycle of the asset. and business continuity plans for private operators Infrastructure banks can encourage a more holistic are a useful instrument with which to mainstream and strategic vision for infrastructure system. resilience. Local authorities are also another Grants can also include resilient selection criteria, important player. Due to the localized impact of such as the US TIGER Discretionary Grants, to hazards on infrastructure, as a result of varying promote projects that minimize lifecycle cost and micro-climates and exposure/ sensitivity, local improve resilience. Interdependencies, where the authorities must also be involved in assessing and actions of one agency have downstream impacts determining the resilience of local transport on the resilience of transport infrastructure, systems. Those at the frontline operating, typically create a free-rider problem that can only responding, and witnessing the damage and be addressed through greater budget failure of transport infrastructure—emergency responders, local communities, maintenance coordination. Japan, for example, has cost-sharing crews—are a further invaluable source of mechanisms between public works organizations knowledge that should feed into policy and DRM organizations to share the cost of raising development and the planning and identification of the height of expressways, which can provide projects. useful evacuation routes.  Data on natural hazards and the condition, • Project identification, preparation, and reliability, and performance of existing appraisal standards are critical tools for infrastructure assets are vital for the explicitly prioritizing, measuring, and building appropriate planning and design of in resilience at the project level. Appraisal infrastructure. Information on natural hazards models should evaluate the costs of infrastructure and the development of hazard maps can be damage, failure, and service delays from sought through innovative means such as disasters, and this should be reflected in feasibility crowdsourcing initiatives and arrangements for reports and the planning and design options. The open data sharing between key stakeholders. scope of projects should also be expanded to The insurance industry, for example, has the include the role of neighboring land-use practices most comprehensive dataset on hazards and a and upstream land management; practices that number of initiatives, including RMS’ partnership are significantly more cost effective than raising with the United Nations Office for Disaster Risk the height of a bridge, for example. Environmental Reduction (UNISDR) and the World Bank, have developed to provide governments with open impact assessments are a particularly useful tool, access to their data and catastrophe models. which can be expanded to include the impact of Data on the performance of infrastructure and the disasters on infrastructure, as recommended by root causes of any damage/disruption/failure can the EU and implemented in Australia, Canada, best be recorded through transport asset and the Netherlands. management systems. This data is also a useful tool for generating market pressure and • In order for new tools, design approaches, and incentivizing behavior change amongst standards to be adopted and implemented infrastructure owners and operators. Given the there needs to be a greater awareness trans-boundary nature of most disasters, it is also amongst all stakeholders of the need for important that this data is shared between resilience and what it entails. The resilience of countries; for example the Southern African transport infrastructure ultimately rests on the Regional Climate Outlook Forum continued to availability of a good standard and broad spectrum exchange information amongst forecasters, of expertise within government departments at the decision makers and climate information users regional, national, and local level, and within even when Mozambique and South Africa were transport project teams. The community can also, close to war in the 1980s. where feasible, be trained to monitor and inspect • Innovative financial arrangements are needed transport infrastructure and flag early warning to incentivize resilience, which both requires signs. cross-sector coordination and, typically, 10  Loma Prieta earthquake damage on Bay Bridge,  California, in 1989. Emergency Response and (including vehicles, fuel supplies, communications Risk Reduction equipment, repair facilities, ferry vessels/terminals, and airport landings) and • The period immediately during and after a emergency equipment (mobile pump units, fuel, disaster involves restoring critical lifeline spare parts, materials, Bailey bridges, generators, routes and regaining basic access and mobility battery backup systems) is another aspect to so that society can quickly resume a basic consider. Furthermore, in order for these assets level of functionality and transport and equipment to be operational, critical personnel departments can begin examining how to must be available during an emergency and “build back better.” Transitional traffic measures contingency plans established to identify or are introduced, rubble and debris are cleared from mobilize temporary staff. Finally, rapid response any priority routes, and damaged infrastructure is demands immediate funding (index-based temporarily patched to prevent further damage. catastrophe bonds, for example) and a greater This process is simpler for infrastructure that has degree of budget flexibility. For example, funds been designed for safe failure as the modes of can be diverted from existing programs or tendering processes shortened. failure will have already been predicted and designed in. • One of the most critical resilience principles to consider for an effective recovery is the • Redundancy, diversity, flexibility, and robustness are among the key principles of availability of relevant and timely information, resilience that must be considered in advance and the capacity to respond rapidly to this in order to ensure an effective recovery phase. information and mobilize the required assets Creating redundancy within the physical network and resources. Horizontal and vertical as well as within emergency operating systems information networks should be established and critical infrastructure systems, such as between transport operators (e.g., inland railways electricity, is critical, as is increasing the diversity and roads linking to ports), agencies (e.g., of transport modes and the flexibility of modes and routes (e.g., adding capacity to modes and routes between environment, weather, and transport and identifying emergency routes, critical nodes, agencies, as well as ICT, energy, and transport), and alternatives). The robustness of priority lifeline and across jurisdictions. This requires the routes, assets development of good working relationships and 11  coordination processes, which can sometimes be A Maryland Emergency Management Agency press conference on Hurricane Sandy. formalized into memorandums of understanding or mutual aid arrangements. These information flows must also exist between transport operators and Post-Disaster Recovery users, and plans should be developed for centers and Reconstruction to coordinate the disruption amongst operators and disseminate travel information to transport  Successfully “building back better” after a users. This enables the disruption to be managed disaster requires a number of pre-disaster effectively and safely, as well as limits any further arrangements to establish an enabling damage to the infrastructure through the environment for rapidly coordinating, introduction of transitional traffic measures. funding, assessing, contracting, and rebuilding damaged infrastructure. A number • Transport operators, agencies, and of challenges plague this period, and threaten to jurisdictions must coordinate not only to share re-establish or even create new vulnerabilities: information before and during a disaster, but land tenure issues, poor data collection and also ensure that the assumptions upon which management, inadequate funding, conflicting donor and country regulations, lack of their disaster contingency manuals are based communication and coordination, fragile are accurate. Coordination should be ongoing and construction markets, the absence of clear contingency manuals and backup plans discussed policies and guidelines, and the need for speed, and reviewed on a regular basis in order to compromising satisfactory fiduciary control and facilitate an effective response. Communication accountability, as well as “building back better.” procedures between these agencies must also be Effective disaster response planning is seen with regularly reviewed to ensure that any problems Japan’s approach to governance structures, and inefficiencies are identified and exercises financial arrangements, and emergency planned with key staff to assess and strengthen procedures described in the report and annex, their capabilities. which led to the rapid recovery of transport operations after the 2011 Great East Japan Earthquake. Embedding the principles of responsiveness, good governance, and flexibility through the development of pre-disaster arrangements is a crucial first step to mitigating these risks and developing a contextually 12  appropriate response. works prompted the formation of an alliance  Mechanisms for improving the coordination arrangement between public and private between national and local governments, organizations. Alliance contracting can further infrastructure systems, transport operators, the collaborative approach between responders and the private sector can be established and by sharing risks and rewards measured against pre-determined performance indicators. These considered pre-disaster. For example, arrangements, along with the introduction of establishing framework agreements with the greater flexibility in the design standards and private sector with agreed rates, roles, and reconstruction guidelines, allowed private sector responsibilities, allows rapid mobilization and responders to maximize value for money in effective risk sharing, which will save time, cost, reconstruction and prioritize funding where there and resources. Systems can also be established was the greatest need. Nevertheless, the need for cross-agency information sharing and data for flexibility can be instilled prior to a disaster storing, such as the establishment of a data through greater capacity building and the steward—a point of contact—at each agency for development of a strong organizational ethos sourcing data, and the distribution of pre- and a deep understanding of the principles of established dataset guidelines for collecting data resilience. post disaster. Data on the condition and performance of the damaged infrastructure, both  The capacity to learn, exercise, and review before and after the disaster, is particularly within and across organizations, should critical for post-disaster reconstruction and these occur both during “normal” times and after a systems can be established in advance. disaster has occurred. Performance must be monitored continually during reconstruction and  Financial tools can encourage pre-disaster appropriate performance indicators selected to planning and a shift from a “like for like” capture the quality of this progress. The US’ Interagency Performance Evaluation Task Force approach to reconstruction towards after Hurricane Katrina in 2005 is an example of “building back better.” Pre-agreed relief and an effective approach to learning lessons on the recovery measures, thresholds for funding, and institutional economic, policy, financial, and cost-sharing agreements can provide funds more legislative lessons that led to the disaster rapidly and be tied to conditions that can therefore incentivize pre-disaster mitigation strategies. Betterment funds, which have been deployed in Queensland, can bridge the financial gap between the cost of restoring infrastructure to its pre-disaster standard and the cost of enhancing infrastructure resilience. Disaster insurance can offer a vehicle for mainstreaming resilience by providing insurance for post- disaster reconstruction on the condition that there are demonstrable pre-disaster planning initiatives to ensure effective use and management of funds post disaster; a system that has been adopted by the African Risk Capacity insurance pool, for example.  By definition, the need for flexibility in the post-disaster reconstruction period means that not all guidelines and contracting arrangements can be prescribed prior to a disaster, but will also need to evolve through an assessment of the scale of the damage and the needs of the community. For example, after the 2011 earthquake in New Zealand the scale of the damage and uncertainty around the scope of the 13  transport system, which is reliant on key Road damage after a dam breach at Havana Ponds in Rocky Mountain Arsenal National Wildlife Refuge. 1. Introduction 1.1 Background hubs that can easily be damaged. Damage to the airport A significant body of research exists on the role of low- and key port affected the speed at which resources carbon and sustainable transport in mitigating climate could be brought to Haiti. Whilst other ports were change, however, there has been relatively little operational and less affected by the quake, they were information to date on what measures can be reliant on good transport links themselves. implemented to mitigate the physical impacts of natural hazards on transport infrastructure and minimize the severity of the consequences when a disaster does 1.2 Purpose occur. This report sets out the principles of resilience in transport and examples of the practical measures that Roads, railways, airports, and ports are the back-bone can be included in projects to mainstream resilience of the local and national economy. However, in the across multiple domains and across the Disaster Risk event of natural hazards, these connections and links Management (DRM) cycle. It also provides illustration of are frequently severed. The cost of repairing or how resilience can be included within projects through a reconstructing damaged infrastructure puts enormous review of a number of case studies around the World. financial pressure on governments, which in developing countries are already struggling with scarce resources EVIDENCE 1: Impact of natural hazards on and poor capacity. It also has severe economic and transport infrastructure social impacts on the businesses and communities that USA, Hurricane Sandy, 2012: The Metropolitan rely on this transport infrastructure in order to survive. Transportation Authority estimates that Sandy caused USD 5 billion in losses: USD 4.75 billion in Furthermore, failure results in a number of immediate infrastructure damage and USD 246 million in lost fatalities and injuries, which can increase as emergency revenue and increased operating costs (CNN, 2013). responders are unable to reach affected communities Nepal, Kosi flooding, 2008: The Kosi flooding in and the delivery of aid is delayed. The Haiti earthquake 2008, which resulted from an embankment breach in 2010 highlighted the vulnerability of a centralized (the flow of water at the time was just 1/7th of the   14 system design flow), caused damage to 79 percent of roads in Bihar, India, and immediately cut off A pragmatic methodology was employed in the selection Nepal’s East-West Highway interrupting the flow of of these case studies given the shortage of documented goods and services in Nepal and affecting medical referrals to the main hospital at Dharan. It took a full practices related to resilience in the transport sector. year before the East-West Highway was fully Many derive from developed countries since they have restored and surfaced by the Nepal Department of been driving innovative actions in this area, however, Roads. this does not invalidate their relevance for developing Mozambique, flooding, 2000 and 2013: Flooding in countries. The approaches embody key principles of 2000 caused USD 47 million worth of damage to the resilience, such as improved coordination and road system, with estimates for repair valued at USD knowledge sharing, which are also key components of 87.2 million (World Bank, 2000). Again in 2013, flooding at a similar scale caused an estimated USD institutional strengthening and development projects. 80 million worth of damage to paved roads and bridges (not including unpaved roads), with estimated costs for short-term repairs given at USD 1.4 Report Structure 52.30 million, whilst medium to long-term interventions were estimated to require USD 68.85 Chapter 1 introduces the objective and scope of this million (Aide Memoire 2013). study, while Chapter 2 examines the properties of transport infrastructure systems and how a disaster can Solomon Islands, earthquake and tsunami, 2007: Costs from the 2007 disaster in the Solomon Islands occur and propagate through these systems when a were estimated at USD 591.7 million, which natural hazard, big or small, occurs. represented around 90 percent of the 2006 recurrent government budget. Chapter 3 explains and compares key terms and concepts, including resilience, risk, and robustness. 1.3 Methodology These concepts are frequently used, but they have often This study draws on a large body of knowledge from become umbrella terms, which encompass a multitude both developed and developing countries, including a of meanings. Opportunities to introduce innovative review of reports on transport infrastructure resilience approaches for increasing the resilience of infrastructure from several developed (USA, UK, EU and Japan) and can be missed if these concepts are uncritically used at developing countries. There are a number of evidence the project design stage. In the drive for cheap/quick boxes throughout the report to support the delivery these concepts also risk getting lost during the recommendations with examples from countries around implementation stage. the world. Chapter 4 presents a framework for assessing An analysis of 26 case studies was conducted covering resilience and risk to the transport sector from natural both developed and developing countries. They are hazards. examples of good practice and were drawn from already documented case studies, interviews, and Worldwide experience. They provide examples of transport Chapter 5 provides examples of the range of actions measures across the phases of pre-disaster risk falling under the five key elements of the transportation assessment and management, emergency response resilience framework: Policies, Institutions, and and risk reduction and post-disaster recovery and Processes (PIPs); Expertise; Financial Arrangements reconstruction. Each one reviews the issues related to and Incentives; Operations and Maintenance (O&M); Policies, Institutions, and Processes (PIPs); Expertise; and Technical Planning and Design. These will work to Financial Arrangements and Incentives; Operations and encourage planning, design, construction, operations Maintenance (O&M); and Technical Planning and and maintenance of resilient transport infrastructure, in Design and these are presented in color- coded boxes the pre-disaster phase. for readability (see Annex). Chapter 6 focuses on principles to apply during and   15 immediately after a disaster, during the emergency response phase. It additionally provides examples of the actions that will encourage faster and more resilient response and recovery in the transport sector during a disaster. Many of the actions during emergency should be well thought of and planned before the disaster, to be properly deployed when it occurs. Chapter 7 discusses the post-disaster and repair of critical infrastructure to a basic state of functionality sufficient to allow recovery, followed by the reconstruction of infrastructure, which builds in the lessons learned from previous performance, such that community resilience is enhanced against future disasters. Annex: The Annex consists of technical assessment sheets that cover the planning and design measures for each infrastructure type—roads, railways, bridges, tunnels, airports, ports and inland waterways—and for each type of hazard—geophysical (earthquakes, landslides and tsunamis), hydrological (flooding, flash floods, and mudflows), climatological (extreme temperatures and wildfires), and meteorological (cyclones, storms, and wave surges). It also includes 26 in-depth case studies, which cover pre-disaster risk assessment, emergency response, and post-disaster reconstruction measures in the transport sector. A f t   16 e d R a i l w a y s 2. Transport Complex adaptive systems are also characterized by Infrastructure their capacity to self-organize and adapt in response to the feedback received from the environment (Mortimer, Systems 2012). Transport systems have this capacity for adaption as they include decision makers, infrastructure providers, and users who will “adapt” to changing circumstances. 2.1 Transport Systems Physical man-made infrastructure originates and exists in socio-economic contexts and interacts with the 2.2 Interdependencies surrounding social, economic, financial, political, Transport infrastructure is a complex system, which in manufactured, and ecological environment. Transport is turn interacts with other complex infrastructure systems, a particular form of infrastructure where this is evident. including power, communications, fuel etc. These Transport networks have developed over long periods systems have their own design standards, and of time and evolved into a patchwork of physical institutional and actor networks. networks consisting of varied transport links and modes, and old and new infrastructure with different design lives. These are governed by multiple institutions and Interdependency refers to the mutual functional reliance actors, both public and private, with different funding of essential services on each other (see Figure 1). There streams, regulatory authorities, operations and are multiple types of interdependencies, which do not maintenance processes. Transport infrastructure also simply result from physical proximity (see Annex Section sits within a large natural environment, the responsibility 8.3 for a tool for assessing infrastructure for which often rests with other institutions and actors. interdependencies through stakeholder engagement). In order to understand the behavior of transport • Physical interdependency occurs when the infrastructure and why “disasters” occur it must be seen operational output from one infrastructure affects and modelled as a complex adaptive system. A system another, such as power generation facilities that feed is defined as complex when its behavior cannot be the pumping facilities that are used during subway reduced to the properties and behaviors of its individual flooding. components. The technical, human, organizational, and societal components of the system interact in complex • Cyber interdependency occurs when an and unpredictable ways. Risks can emerge through infrastructure depends on data transmitted through ICT these interactions across different infrastructure. For example, signalling on railways and the use of ICT for emergency response.   17 • Geographical interdependency is the physical which damaged electrical and communications proximity of infrastructures; utility lines are often systems. Furthermore, the salt water corroded equipment that could not be cleaned on site due to collocated with bridges, roads, and rail lines, for the potential for short-circuiting or fire. The lack of example. power and fuel slowed the process of replacing or taking the equipment elsewhere. • Organizational interdependency occurs when the Source: Lau, C. H., and Scott, B., (2013) state of an infrastructure depends on the other as a result of policy, financial, governance, and organizational links. They may also be organizationally linked through shared governance, oversight, and ownership (Engineering the Future, 2013). Interdependencies can be both upstream and downstream. For example, upstream interdependencies for the transportation sector could include power failures, which cause signalling problems for the railway. Downstream would be those systems and utilities affected by a failure in the transport network. Upstream Figure 1: Systems approach figure adapted from Bartlett (2001) interdependencies are important for considering the identification of hazards for the transport sector, whilst downstream interdependencies should be considered Assessing these interdependencies and adopting a for assessing the criticality of the transport network systems approach opens up more strategic options for under analysis (Hughes, J. F., and Healy, K., 2014). policymakers. Systems thinking is the process of understanding the relationships between components of EVIDENCE 2: Hurricane Sandy a whole system, rather than in isolation that can often interdependencies lead to unintended consequences. Hurricane Sandy is a good example of the interconnectedness of infrastructure systems and the An example of a systems-orientated approach and the cascading failures that will occur at the time of a co-benefits it can bring is highlighted in the Evidence natural hazard. It particularly highlights the transport sector’s reliance on electricity and fuel. The Box 3. combination of electricity outages and damaged refineries and terminals disrupted the fuel supply EVIDENCE 3: New York High-Performance chain. Many transportation owners and operators did not have sufficient backup generation resources to Infrastructure Guidelines (2005) last the power outage. Key disruptions included:  Electricity outages disabled railways signals The Design Trust partnered with the New York City and could not support floodwater pumping systems. Department of Design and Construction to develop  The New York City subway system had its own High-Performance Infrastructure Guidelines. These pump system for normal drainage but did not have advocated a systems-oriented approach that dedicated backup generators, and the spares that focused on improving the performance of the entire were brought in were insufficient. roadway system and simultaneously addressing  LaGuardia airport had more than 15 million gallons of water and five pump houses had no electricity or backup generation. Subway tunnels and depots did not have the capacity to pump out water, Figure 2: Utility Network Interdependencies: This diagram was produced by NARUC (2005) to illustrate the interdependencies between utility networks. infrastructure. These improved the lifecycle and performance of the asset, and hence its resilience to multiple sustainability objectives in the design of hazards, as well as additional co-benefits to public   18 health, safety, quality of life, energy efficiency, and sustainability. Hazards can generally be classified as “stress” events (long-term and gradual) or “shock” events and are either Examples of integrated design included, designing known or unknown. Hazards, as the disaster risk formula roadways with a diversely planted media that act as a stormwater bio-retention area. This would also act indicates, do not necessarily lead to disasters, but are as a traffic-calming device, improve pedestrian only stressors and triggers in the system. safety, dampen street noise, and improve air quality. Another example was designing a right of way with Failures in the transport system may not be maximum shading by trees and permeable and high proportionally related to, or even the direct consequence albedo pavements, to reduce run off, reflect light, and of, an external shock and can be prompted by even reduce the amount of heat absorbed by the road. small hazards that push one or more elements of the This would increase pavement durability to extreme system over their functional limit (see Kosi flooding, heat, as well as reduce urban heat build-up, improve Case Study 1). air quality, and calm traffic (DTC, 2005: 9). There are a range of failure modes, including simple 2.3 Disasters in Complex linear failure, complex linear failure (as a result of interdependencies), and complex non-linear failure from Infrastructure Systems the concurrence of unexpected events (Hollnagel 2011). Disasters are never solely natural. They are the product A shock, such as an earthquake, can enter the system of how natural incidents interact with aspects such as a and accumulate in different non-linear feedback loops, lack of preparedness, poor capacity and adaptation, becoming reinforced and amplified by other weak resilience, and over exposure and vulnerability to consequences generated by the same shock. This chain hazards. The exposure and vulnerability of these reaction ultimately pushes the overall system beyond its elements is to a great extent the result of human activity limits resulting in a “systems collapse.” and development decisions. The relationship of these elements can be shown as the following pseudo-formula:   19 3. RISK AND RESILIENCE VULNERABILITY 3.1 Defining Resilience THREAT CONSEQUENCE Resilience is best seen as an emergent property of what RISK a system does, rather than what it has. Resilience RISK ANALYSIS encompasses a longer timescale of analysis and CRITICAL FUNCTIONALITY acknowledges that in a complex system failure is PLAN ADAPT inevitable and there will always be unknown shocks and stresses. A system may not recover to its previous state, but contains the ability to adapt, self-organize, renew, ABSORB RECOVER learn, innovate, and transform. This definition particularly emphasizes “bouncing forward” rather than “bouncing back” to the conditions that might have resulted in the disaster in the first place (Folke 2006). These qualities are critical in an uncertain and unpredictable SYSTEM RESILIENCE environment. TIME Resilience refers to the ability of a system to withstand Figure 3: Risk versus resilience, adapted from Linkov et al., 2014 and absorb disruption (through reducing vulnerability, exposure, and increasing the system’s coping and adaptive capacities), continue to maintain functionality during an event and recover, and learn and adapt from Two key elements of complex engineered systems pose adverse events (Chang 2009). Resilience is also a useful issues for the applicability of risk assessment: bridging concept between disaster risk reduction and climate change adaptation as it ties together risk (1) The interconnectedness of social, technical, and mitigation and recovering from an event when it does economic networks and the presence of path occur (ARUP and Rockefeller Foundation, 2014). dependencies and non-linear interactions, which means that different and unexpected responses can be generated, even in response to the same stimuli at 3.2 Risk-based Approaches different points in time (Park et al., 2013 365); and Versus Resilience (2) Unexpected extreme shocks. In the presence of Risk analysis is a process that characterizes the known unknowns and unknown unknowns, where the vulnerabilities and threats to specific components to probabilities, consequences, and magnitudes cannot be assess the expected loss of critical functionality. Risk identified, let alone calculate traditional risk analysis management addresses the specific point highlighted in techniques tend to oversimplify or ignore these the figure on the right. ambiguities.   20 Risk assessment has been the central approach Resilience thinking, however, addresses this issue by adopted by engineers to reduce or prevent failure by embracing complexity, uncertainty, and unpredictability. Resilience approaches have the following increasing the robustness of transport infrastructure. characteristics: A risk-based approach, however, tends to be inflexible  Uncertainty and changing conditions are and often results in fail-proof designs that are brittle and accepted; there is an acknowledgement that can lead to catastrophic failure when conditions change failure will most likely occur. This approach or there is a significant amount of uncertainty in the therefore seeks to minimize the consequences system (Folke, 2006; Park et al., 2013). In attempting to of these failures by investigating the design out all failures and achieve “optimality,” risk- interconnectedness of multiple domains and based approaches fail to acknowledge the uncertainties also looking at the temporal dimension of the in a complex system and are ultimately not resilient to effect of an adverse event on a system. surprise shocks or stresses (Park et al., 2013). LOW HIGH Figure 4: High/low risks and high/low resilience. This diagram A B shows that systems with high risk but high resilience perform better than those with similar levels of risk and low levels of resilience, and perhaps the same as systems with low risk and low resilience. (Source: adapted from Linkov et al., 2014: 407). C D   21 • Resilience looks at the “slope of the absorption curve and shape of the recovery curve” (Linkov et al., 2014: 3.3 Measuring Resilience 407). The key challenge to combining risk and resilience approaches is developing a common understanding of • A resilience approach involves adapting to changing how to quantify resilience, particularly given the different conditions and designing in controlled failure (safe to perspectives of resilience (ecological, socio-ecological, fail) to reduce the possibilities of cascading failures and engineering). The second challenge is to go beyond affecting the entire system. assessing physical coupling, which is easier to quantify, and take into account resilience characteristics and Risk management and resilience approaches are interdependencies at the institutional, organizational and complementary and both are needed to build resilience economic scale (Tang and Eldinger, 2013). in a transport system. Sometimes conflicts can arise between increasing robustness (fail-proof design) and resilience, however, this can be managed if robust structures are planned and designed with the overall system’s resilience in mind. Figure 5: Illustation of an analytical framework for mainstreaming resilience in the transport sector.   22 3.3.2 Qualitative Measures EVIDENCE 4: Transport network resilience An alternative is to develop a proxy for measuring measures resilience by identifying the qualitative characteristics of FUTURENET (Future Resilient Transport Systems) is a resilient system. Whilst these are subjective, they are a project sponsored by EPSRC as part of the Adaptation and Resilience to Climate Change more flexible and involve engaging more of the key program and led by a consortium of partners led by stakeholders in a system, which is an important the University of Birmingham. FUTURNET is component of identifying and planning transport exploring how to measure the resilience of a transport network in terms of values recognized by various projects. stakeholders. For example, the ratio of planned “normal" journey time to actual journey time for users of the transport system—journey delays being the Here we have presented the resilience principles, which defining characteristic of network resilience for typical should inform the development of a resilience users but other metrics can be substituted for other assessment framework. Whilst much of the literature stakeholders. They broadly divide failure into: often categorizes these resilience principles by serviceability limit state failure, where the journey is completed but the delay is unacceptable, and ultimate institutional, technical, and social dimensions, we have limit state failure, where the journey cannot be found, through our review of the case studies, that these completed. They use two types of modelling to principles do not map neatly onto particular dimensions assess these failures—detailed physical models and large-scale statistical models. These are combined to and that there are a number of overlaps. For ease we assess the effect of meteorology on traffic volumes illustrate how each principle applies across these and speed in the absence of infrastructure failure, and dimensions using the categories: Policies, Institutions, can determine the effect of meteorology on segments and Processes; Expertise; Financial Arrangements and of the network and the probability they are completely severed (Bouch et al., 2012). Incentives; Operations and Maintenance; and Technical Planning and Design. 3.3.1 Quantitative Measures Probabilistic measures of resilience tend to measure the 3.3.3 Resilience Principles joint probability of meeting robustness and rapidity The resilience principles are described in further detail objectives in the event of a failure in the system. There below, including how they apply across the five different are a number of challenges in determining a network’s domains. level of resilience. Firstly, resilience is a property that emerges from the interactions between system GOOD GOVERNANCE: elements over time, rather than a property of its • PIPS, O&M, Expertise, Financial Arrangements individual elements. Furthermore, there are few and Incentives, and Technical Planning and effective measures to explain the effect of transportation Design: Good governance involves defining roles on the region’s economy and society and poor data at and responsibilities so that organizations’ functions the network level. The resilience of a system also do not overlap and there is no competition for limited depends on whether the system meets the user’s needs financial and human resources. There should be in terms of journey time and reliability mechanisms for integration and coordination across (Bouch et al., 2012). Yet each user has a different modes and systems, and between hierarchies and understanding of resilience and tolerance for failure, jurisdictions. This, additionally, includes public posing additional challenges in accurately capturing and accountability, transparency, and anti-corruption measuring a “resilient” transport system. Finally, measures, particularly in project selection procedures quantitative measures of resilience entail significant and procurement. Understanding and engaging with time and cost constraints and require a high level of skill the resilience perspectives and concerns of different and training, as well as detailed information about the stakeholders, including private and public sector, and system. transport users and communities, is another important aspect of good governance.   23 INFORMATION FLOWS and environmental resources. Resourcefulness is “the capacity to visualize and act, to identify problems, to  PIPS, Technical Planning and Design, and establish priorities, and mobilize resources when O&M: Systems must exist for information to be conditions exist that threaten to disrupt an element of exchanged and transmitted quickly between the system” (Da Silva et al., 2012: 11). This applies transportation system managers, staff, and users across all the domains. (across different modes of transport), as well as across multiple agencies and infrastructure systems. Efficient RESPONSIVENESS refers to the ability and information flows must also exist to transmit back motivation of agents to restore function and order lessons after disasters and emergencies. rapidly after a failure. Rapidity, however, should not impair the ability to learn from the failure nor • Expertise: Agents (engineers, operators, reintroduce previous or new vulnerabilities. This government officials etc.) need reliable information applies across all the domains. derived from rigorous data collection and risk- assessment processes in order to make strategic CAPACITY TO LEARN: Engineers, emergency decisions regarding transport infrastructure. They also planners, transport operators, owners, regulators etc. need to be trained in how to collect and use this should all be able to learn from experience and past information. failures. Processes should be in place to encourage reflexivity and learning from past failures and events. FLEXIBILITY is the ability to change and evolve in This includes performance evaluations, etc. and response to changing conditions. encouraging a dialogue between scientists and policymakers so that policies and design standards • PIPS and Expertise: Flexible, forward-looking, reflect the reality on the ground. This is true across all progressive plans implement change iteratively as more domains. information is learnt about the climate or local context. Flexibility also involves agents being receptive to local REDUNDANCY refers to spare capacity and involves knowledge and new techniques. increasing the diversity of pathways and options so when one fails, others that serve a similar function can • Financial Arrangements and Incentives: Flexibility substitute and take their place. can be encouraged through financial incentives to change attitudes and experiment with new ideas. It can • PIPs, O&M, and Technical Planning and Design: also be encouraged through methods such as Real Increasing network redundancy and connectivity Options Analysis. involves increasing the number of transit routes in an area as well as the range and diversity of options; be • Technical Planning and Design: Flexibility can be this by walking, cycling, rideshare, car share, public introduced in asset design; provisions can be made for transport etc. Redundancy can also be developed a bridge deck to be raised at a future date in response within emergency operations procedures so that in to increased flooding. case emergency responders or response units are incapacitated, for example, a backup plan can be RESOURCEFULNESS is the ability to mobilize assets readily mobilized. and resources to meet priorities and goals. This includes financial, social, physical, technological, information,   24 Heavy monsoon showers inundated the roads in Dharga achieved by designing the whole structure for Town, Sri Lanka, on May 17, 2010. selective/ safe failure. • A robust transport system also involves considering SAFE FAILURE involves designing infrastructure the interdependencies between transport and other so that when one component fails it does this infrastructure systems, either by improving the progressively with minimal disruption to other parts of robustness of these other systems (energy, water, the infrastructure and network. Safe failure involves ICT etc.) or introducing buffers (Swiss Re, 2010) accepting change and unpredictability and “controlling modes of failure” (Park et al., 2013: 363) to minimize that mediate the relationship between these system more catastrophic consequences. This is contrary to links so that a shock does not instantly transmit into “fail safe” designs, which assume all failures have been system failure (Rinaldi, 2001). designed out. Safe failure is a means of achieving robustness, as it allows failure of certain parts in order O&M is key to maintaining the robustness of the to safeguard critical load-bearing parts of the transport system. infrastructure and therefore minimize the extent of the total failure. ROBUSTNESS is understood as the ability of trans port assets and the network to withstand stresses and shocks to a level that is designated tolerable and cost- effective. Standards of tolerability and these design standards change over time. • Technical Planning and Design: Robustness can be achieved through measures that mitigate/ reduce the hazard (upstream works or bioengineering, for example), or reduce the exposure and vulnerability of transport infrastructure. Robustness of the critical load- bearing parts of the infrastructure can also be   25 This section presents an overview of a resilience and 4. DISASTER RESILIENCE AND RISK ASSESSMENT IN TRANSPORT SYSTEMS DISASTER RESILIENCE risk assessment framework and the key questions and instruments that should be employed at each step. Step 1 involves a high-level assessment of the resilience and risk of transport systems to identify the key challenges and needs in order to define the project scope. Once the project scope has been defined in Step 2, Step 3 assesses the resilience of the transport system using a resilience matrix tool. Step 4 proceeds to conduct a more detailed risk assessment of the project and, on the basis of the combined resilience and risk assessment, options are analyzed in Step 5. 4.1 Step 1: Needs Assessment This step involves engaging with all relevant stake- holders, including government, regulators, investors, insurers, infrastructure operators from different systems and modes, local authorities, and local com-munities, and using the resilience analytical frame-work to examine to what extent the nine principles of resilience exist in the country’s transportation system. This involves thinking across the five domains—PIPS, Figure 6: Risk and resilience assessment (Source: IMC Worldwide) expertise, financial arrangements and incentives, During this step it is also important to consider to what operations and maintenance, and technical planning extent natural hazard risks impact short-, medium-, and and design—and across all stages of the DRM cycle: long-term social, economic, and strategic development pre-disaster risk assessment and management, goals, plans, programs, and targets. Given resource emergency response, and post-disaster recovery and constraints, there are often trade-offs to consider reconstruction. between different regions, transport priorities Questions to ask include: Do the relevant institutions (maintenance, new assets, road safety) and between (transport, environment, DRM, water, infrastructure etc.) quality and quantity, particularly improving “basic exhibit good governance and flexible forward decision access” and having “fewer but stronger roads.” making? Are there good information flows between and within institutions, at the horizontal and vertical level to Further consideration should be given at this stage to aid with emergency response? Are agents in these the impacts of climate and extreme weather-related institutions responsive, resourceful, and do they have risks, specifically on the performance objectives of the the capacity to learn?   26 transport project/network. These relate to: (1) safety; (2) will then set the priorities for defining the project scope. ensuring basic access and mobility; (3) reducing the However, if increasing resilience has been assessed to need for regular and costly rehabilitation and be a priority the project scope needs to be further reconstruction works, as well as maintenance costs; and defined to enable more detailed assessments to take (4) reducing the risks that transport projects may have place. This could be according to: (1) geographical on increasing disasters and the vulnerability of the areas, which are more susceptible to natural hazards, whole network. Regular infrastructure assessments can and face either a combination of high/low risks and provide a good baseline understanding of the state of high/low resilience; (2) historically poorly performing the transport system and asset-management platforms assets/networks or infrastructure with little remaining can provide information on the impacts of natural design life; and (3) asset criticality assessments. hazards on transport infrastructure. Asset criticality assessments can be done through a combination of desk review and stakeholder When identifying needs and challenges in the transport engagement. The desk review identifies critical assets sector it is also critical to identify and assess the based on data such as average daily traffic, economic upstream and downstream interdependencies with information, functional classification, goods movements, other infrastructure systems and identify weak spots and and emergency management Stake-holder input can critical points of failure that would affect the resilience of provide further information, which is not readily or transport systems. Infrastructure assessments can also publicly accessible and thus ensures that the project provide an invaluable baseline understanding of the scope reflects local concerns. Problems with this state of the transport system. All these considerations approach are that it can be time consuming and and assessments should be done at the country data/resource intensive. The outcomes can also be assistance strategy stage to set the country priorities highly subjective and depend on who is invited and the and objectives, but if this has not been done, they can quality of the engagement. Asset criticality can also be included here at the planning and implementation ignore the low-level risks that face an extended road stage. network and instead prioritize high-value assets. EVIDENCE 5: Interdependency analysis EVIDENCE 6: Assessing asset criticality An interdependency analysis and assessment of the resilience of the infrastructure system as a whole The FHWA Climate Change and Extreme Weather should be conducted. An infrastructure timeline can Vulnerability Assessment Framework (2012) be constructed to compare policy, planning, and proposes a framework for performing asset criticality project timelines across infrastructure types allowing (the structural scale approach), which can be coordination and alignment across policy timelines. conducted either through a desk review or This has been developed in the UK to show at a stakeholder input. Figure 7 shows the results. A strategic level where government departments series of maps was produced for each region should coordinate before and during policy showing the vulnerability ratings for roads, airports, development to ensure there is not a risk of failure ferries, and railways. The vulnerability ratings were due to interdependency (Engineering the Future, mapped for all modes across the state. Red lines 2013). An interdependency analysis can also show were where one or two areas have been found to be when there is a risk of cascading failures if a natural vulnerable to catastrophic failure; yellow, where hazard occurs and what are the critical points of roads are vulnerable to temporary operational failure weakness in the system and what should be at one or more locations; and green are roads that addressed in future TA and construction works may experience reduced capacity somewhere along projects. the segment (see Case Study 5 for a stakeholder input approach to assessing asset criticality). 4.2 Step 2: Project Scoping The previous stage may have identified economic, social, political or strategic challenges and needs that   27 Figure 7: Washington State DOT Climate Impacts Vulnerability Assessment (reprinted with permission). in the social domain to represent the ability to interpret and communicate this information. These metrics are 4.3 Step 3: Resilience measured both quantitatively and qualitatively by Assessment technical experts and stakeholders in the system. There are few models and tools that have attempted to Recover Prepare operationalize the resilience approach, and those that Adapt Resist do have tended to look at one domain (physical, Traffic institutional, social) rather than the interconnections Physical between these domains. Increasing the resilience of transport systems demands coordinated solutions Information across these domains. A handful of models have emerged to address this; two of which are summarized Cognitive NA below. More detailed frameworks tailored to specific usage could be developed. Social Linkov et al., (2013) developed a resilience matrix to Energy enable policymakers to coordinate solutions across Physical different domains and across the DRM cycle. The first dimension captures the temporal aspect of resilience Information and categorizes the different stages of change in a system: plan/prepare, absorb, recover, and adapt. The Cognitive second dimension captures the different domains that should be analyzed in a system: physical, cognitive, Social information, and social. Metrics are devised for each cell on the basis of literature reviews, stakeholder Figure 8: Resilience matrix approach (adapted from Rosati J.D., 2014). engagement, and the principles of resilience. The addition of a metric in one cell will inevitably affect other metrics that are included. For example, physical systems to collect data will need a corresponding metric   28 This matrix does not provide an absolute measure of prioritize consequences/ vulnerabilities (see Evidence resilience, but allows for a baseline assessment of the Boxes Numbers 7 and 8). system by indicating gaps in the system’s resilience, project needs, and the role of partners. It also provides a way of comparing project alternatives through multi- EVIDENCE 7: California seismic retrofit program criteria decision analysis, by scoring the system against for bridges various resilience criteria such as redundancy, and aggregating these weighted scores to provide an overall The California Department of Transportation after the Loma Prieta earthquake in 1989 inventoried resilience score for each system (Roege, 2014). approximately 25,000 bridges for seismic retrofitting. Hughes, J.F., and Healy, K., (2014) have also recently A prioritization methodology was designed to developed a resilience assessment framework for New efficiently direct resources. The process began by Zealand’s Transport Authority. This is not represented establishing a required performance standard. For most the minimum standard was “no collapse” but as a matrix and does not capture the temporal some damage to the structure was acceptable as dimensions of resilience, but captures the dimensions long as the structure remained intact and could be (technical and organizational), principles, and measures reopened soon after the disaster. The exceptions to this were 750 high-investment bridges, which were of resilience. They suggest that a criticality and risk vital transportation lifelines. A layered screening assessment should first be used to identify the strategic process was then undertaken, which used four major and vulnerable points of a network and a resilience evaluation criteria: seismic activity, seismic hazard, assessment then carried out on these high-risk and impact (based on attributes such as average daily traffic, route type and detour length), and high-value assets. The issue with this is that a system vulnerability (structural characteristics). The score for with low risks but also low resilience could be each criterion was multiplied by a weighting factor— overlooked. seismic activity and hazard were weighted more heavily—and summed to arrive at the total score. Source: National Research Council (2008). 4.4 Step 4: Risk Assessment EVIDENCE 8: UK Highways Agency model for prioritizing adaptation Risk is a function of threats, vulnerabilities, and consequences. This step assesses the risks to the In the UK Highways Agency model (2011), vulnerabilities project to determine the expected loss of critical are prioritized for action according to severity, extent of functionality to a system. disruption, uncertainty (evaluates uncertainty around climate change projections and impact of climate change on the asset/activity), and the rate of climate change. The rate of climate change is the time horizon for effects • Context analysis: a) specify and further define the to become material. An asset life sub-indicator is context at the scale chosen (territorial, network, section, included to reflect the impact that decisions will have on structure); and b) establish risk criteria and indicators. assets with different design lives. For example, for short- term assets, which are likely to be renewed within 30 years, it is less a priority to take action regarding climate • Risk identification: a) identify threats (natural hazard impacts that will materialize in the long term. The variables and contextual site variables); b) identify prioritization of vulnerabilities in turn informs the vulnerabilities (sensitivity, exposure, and adaptive timescale for action. The UK Highways Agency (2011) the many different locations on the network need to be capacity); and c) identify consequences (extent and treated; adaptation is concerned with a long life, severity of disruption). expensive asset where it is suggested that there would be clear benefit from future proofing new designs now; and there is a long lead time needed to plan adaptation.” • Risk evaluation: a) construct risk scenarios and (Highways Agency, 2011: 23). score/value consequences and likelihoods; b) rank and   29 Figure 9: Priorities for adaptation of highways benefits and profits of DRM projects (Mechler, 2005). assets (Highways Agency, 2011: 22). Japan has, however, adapted CBA for DRM projects and used it to measure the resilience characteristics in 4.5 Feasibility Studies / the framework above, including redundancy and Options Analysis regulatory changes to improve good Following the assessment of the project’s risks and governance/flexible forward-looking decision making resilience, the final step involves identifying and (see Evidence 9). evaluating the range of options available. This can be done through a cost-benefit analysis to generate a Net b. Multi-criteria analysis Present Value (NPV). When mitigation and adaptation policies cannot easily be quantified in monetary terms a Multi-criteria decision analysis offers a structured multi-criteria analysis is a useful additional tool. In the methodology for combining quantitative and qualitative case of significant uncertainty and the potential for flexibility, real options analysis provides an alternative to inputs from risk assessment, CBA, and stakeholder NPV assessments. The challenges and advantages of opinion to rank and evaluate project alternatives. MCA4 these approaches in the context of DRM are described climate initiative (www.mca4climate.info) developed a below. step-by-step multi-criteria decision guide for countries to develop pro-development climate policy planning, and is a. Cost-benefit analysis also relevant for infrastructure resilience (Hallegate, 2011). The first level of the decision tree is split be- Costs-benefit analysis (CBA) involves comparing cost tween inputs (costs of implementing a policy) and and benefit streams over time and these are then outputs (impacts of policy), which then lead to the discounted to generate a NPV. There are a number of second-level criteria: the public financing needs and drawbacks to CBA, including the difficulty in accounting implementation barriers of implementing a policy option for non-market values, failing to account for the (inputs), and the climate-related, economic, distribution of benefits and costs, and choosing the right environmental, social, political and institutional impacts discount rate. CBA is particularly difficult for DRM of policy options (outputs). The inputs are at the third projects where the planning horizon is much longer. level disaggregated into “minimize spending on There is also often an absence of reliable hazard and technology,” “minimize other types of spending,” “allow vulnerability data, and a lack of information around the for easy implementation,” and “comply with required   30 timing of policy implementation.” The output side is options and a sensitivity analysis is applied to examine further broken down into 15 criteria covering climate- the implications of different climate change scenarios related issues, economics, environment, social, political (HM Treasury and Defra, 2009). The TE2100 plan for and institutional dimensions (see Annex for decision the Thames Estuary in the UK adopted a quasi-option tree). See Evidence Box 9 for a case study on sea walls value analysis to support decision-making under and roads in the Bahamas. uncertainty and provided a number of alternative pathways in light of the uncertain climate (see Case EVIDENCE 9: Multi-criteria decision analysis for Study 6). sea walls and roads in the Bahamas EVIDENCE 10: DRM and cost-benefit analyses in In 1999, Hurricane Floyd, a Category 4 (in fact wind Japan speeds were just 2 mph short of Category In Japan, cost-benefit analyses are conducted for 5) Hurricane traversed the Bahamian islands at peak public works projects by committees consisting strength causing significant damage to coastal roads of academics, business, and legal experts. These and wooden jetties used to access water taxis and occur before projects are adopted, and then every fishing boats plying between the various islands. The three to five years after to evaluate their efficiency. A majority of the Bahamian islands are low-lying coral CBA of coastal protection works in Japan assesses islands rising at the coast to just a few meters above the expected losses to inland properties from sea level. A multi-criteria decision analysis was flooding by tsunamis and storm surges; the adopted to assess the value of building a sea wall, prevention/mitigation of damage to land and which was large enough to withstand extreme properties from erosion; the prevention/mitigation of events. Criteria were included to assess the impact damage by blown sands and sea spray and negative of a large sea wall on the environment’s aesthetics effects on daily life; the value of natural landscapes given that the islands are desirable tourist locations, and ecosystems; and the value of using the sea and its contribution to the community’s safety. It was coast for recreation activities etc. The costs are decided that high sea walls would be visually discounted and compared under economic efficiency intrusive and that the residents would be advised to decisions criteria, such as net present value, or the remain inside during a hurricane so there would be economic internal rate of return. no additional safety benefits from increasing the height of the sea wall. This would also be an The cost effectiveness of redundant expensive option, and the value of the asset (the infrastructure, which is critical in the event of an road) was not significant enough to warrant this. It emergency, is also factored into the evaluation of was decided to design the sea wall for safe failure so options. The evaluation considers why the project is that the road would be over-topped by extreme wave needed on the basis of DRM considerations, action and sea surges but it still prevented lower- numerically estimates the level of improvement (for level damage to the road (see Case Study 16 for example, shortened travel time or securing a further detail). transport link between core cities), and then c. Real infrastructure options analysis: compares the effectiveness amongst similar plans and projects. Real options analysis offers a tool for dealing with the Cost-benefit analyses are additionally conducted uncertainty of climate change and seeks to value on new regulations. A regulatory impact analysis flexibility in the design of infrastructure systems. NPV (RIA) assesses the costs of a new regulation— approval processes, administration costs etc.— ignores that managers may need to react to new versus the benefits of the new regulation, such as information or changes in the environment and therefore improved land-use practices and prompter undervalues opportunities that provide future options. If evacuation. An RIA was undertaken before adopting the Act on Building Communities Resilient to there is uncertainty or the potential for flexibility or Tsunami in December 2011. (Source: Toyama M., learning, then real options analysis provides an and Sagara, J., (2012). alternative to cost-benefit analysis. Costs and benefits streams are still compared over time and discounted to generate an NPV, the difference with CBA is accounting for the value of flexibility. A decision tree framework maps the costs, benefits, and probabilities of different   31 Castellated sea wall in the Bahamas minimum level of functionality that the infrastructure d. Value for money: should sustain in the event of a disaster. The terms of Investors and donors seek to maximize Value for Money reference will set out options to mitigate vulnerabilities in infrastructure programming. A report by Adam Smith across a system, or minimize and manage the International (2012) noted that whilst the goal of consequences when failure does occur so that the infrastructure programming is often to produce a transport system continues to remain functional in the event of a disaster. The scope of services could include addressing policies, tangible asset, upstream technical assistance can institutions, and processes; expertise; financial significantly improve downstream VfM and a VfM arrangements and incentives; and O&M procedures. analysis should therefore include as many of these Possible options to address mitigating vulnerabilities in outcomes and impacts as possible. VfM should the planning and design of infrastructure are covered in measure the impacts of institutional, regulatory, and Section 5, whilst those that will minimize and manage capacity building programs to improve transport the consequences of failure are presented in Section 6. infrastructure resilience. Section 7 explores options for the post-disaster recovery and reconstruction of infrastructure. The technical 4.6 Producing a Terms of planning and design features that the consultant should consider in the planning and design of new Reference infrastructure are presented in Section 6. And the The terms of reference developed will need to clearly Annex, Section 8.5, contains further technical define the resilience objectives that the project or assessment sheets for consultants to review. infrastructure needs to achieve and, if appropriate, the   32 A U.S. Army Africa engineer views Tanzania flood damage in 2010.  5. PRE-DISASTER RISK ASSESSMENT AND MANAGEMENT This section provides practical examples of the 5.1.1 National, Regional, and Local measures that can be deployed to mitigate the Policies vulnerabilities of infrastructure to natural hazards through the introduction of policies, institutions, and • The government should establish a clear long- processes; financial arrangements and incentives; term infrastructure strategy and guide the expertise; operations and maintenance procedures; and development of sector resilience strategies as technical planning and design measures. For measures well as define the role of parties in achieving that will minimize the consequences of failure when a resilience. The development of resilience plans disaster does occur and prevent the introduction of should include the expertise of the meteorological further vulnerabilities see Sections 6 and 7, though the office; the departments of transportation, energy, majority of these measures should still be pre-planned housing and urban development, planning, defence, and arranged in order to ensure that they can be rapidly agriculture, water, environment, and science and deployed once a disaster strikes. technology agencies; disaster management; emergency responders; and local authorities (Evidence 10, 11, and 12). This vision should, in turn, 5.1 Policies, Institutions, and be communicated to infrastructure owners, operators, investors, and insurers, as well as regulators and Processes local authorities so that it is mainstreamed in the The development of policies, institutions, and processes operation, maintenance, and improvement of for embedding resilience across national, regional, and transport assets (PricewaterhouseCoopers 2010; local levels should first consider “who owns the asset.” Cabinet Office 2011). Examples of the role of different parties and the measures that they can deploy to build infrastructure resilience are provided below:   33 EVIDENCE 11: UK Policy Statement on Ports Regulations and procedures should facilitate the The UK’s draft National Policy Statement for ports, exchange of information between scientific for example, proposes that ports need to look at the experts and decision makers. National policies and 10 percent, 50 percent, and 90 percent estimates procedures should not hinder the incorporation of against the emission scenario suggested by the new scientific information into project design. This independent committee on climate change was perceived to be a barrier to incorporating revised (PricewaterhouseCoopers, 2010). design standards into new projects by the Inter- agency Performance Evaluation Task Force • Governments can facilitate the development of established after Hurricane Katrina (see Case Study 2). resilient strategies through developing infrastructure resilience guidelines to guide work at all levels and Establish a single point of authority to coordinate ensure resilient investment is aligned with national work across different agencies (energy, policy. communications, water, transport, environment etc.) • Governments can launch a national infrastructure and examine the risks and potential cascading vulnerability assessment and conduct an failures across the whole infrastructure system, such interdependency analysis of infrastructure systems as an infrastructure resilience council. This is also (see Annex 8.3). Inventories of critical infrastructure useful at the local or regional level (see Evidence 13). assets can be cross-referenced with hazard maps to identify the threat from system failure. The UK and the Coordinate DRM/resilience projects through the US, amongst other developed countries, are currently Ministry of Finance, since they have direct access exploring developing cross-sector performance to and are the accounting office for all ministries. indicators to capture these interdependencies. Establish national disaster management councils EVIDENCE 12: Critical infrastructure groups and oblige public bodies and legal bodies that are involved in electricity, transport, finance etc. to New Zealand’s critical infrastructure institutional participate and draft disaster risk-reduction arrangements: Regional Engineering Lifeline operations and bear responsibilities for disaster risk- Groups work closely with regional emergency reduction activities in the event of a disaster management and have been established to enable (UNISDR, 2005). utility operators to work with other stakeholders and identify and address interdependences and vulnerabilities to regional scale emergencies. A National Engineering Lifeline Committee, consisting 5.1.2 Role of Economic Regulators of private companies, NGOs, and government agencies was also established in 1999. The regional • Regulators could revisit their regulatory engineering lifeline groups work closely with regional frameworks and incentive and penalty structures emergency management. (APEC, 2010). so that they more accurately reflect the costs from service failures due to extreme weather UK Natural Hazards Team: Following the Pitt events. The regulator’s mandate is to protect Review in the UK, the Natural Hazards Team (NHT) consumer interest and quality of service, which is was set up in the Civil Contingencies Secretariat at negatively impacted when transport infrastructure the Cabinet Office. Its role is to establish a cross- fails due to exposure and vulnerability to natural sector resilience program between government, industry, and regulators. A Critical Infrastructure hazards. Resilience Programme has been established and, as part of this, government departments working on • Coordination across regulators: Economic national infrastructure are working with NHT to regulators should coordinate to ensure that climate develop Sector Resilience Plans. These form part of adaptation challenges are fully considered in the a wider National Resilience Plan for Critical investment and maintenance plans of regulated Infrastructure. In spite of these efforts, the Institute utilities (PricewaterhouseCoopers, 2010; Cabinet for Civil Engineers and the Council for Science and Office, 2011). Technology have said that this does not go far enough to establish a single point of authority with leadership to coordinate and mediate the responsibilities for infrastructure planning (Bissell, J. J., 2010).   34 5.1.3 Transport Planning basis so that a similar level of resilience is met across regions. • Transport priorities and performance-based metrics should include “resilience” and climate EVIDENCE 13: Drain London adaptation as separate criteria for appraising and evaluating projects (see Evidence 15). Typically, Drain London was launched following the GLA transportation planning includes specific goals and regional flood risk appraisal in 2006, which identified objectives, which local authorities are expected to surface water flood risk as a “poorly understood and consider in their transport plans. These include public recorded type of flooding in London.” The responsibility had been spread out amongst safety, economic competitiveness, a healthy numerous agencies and no organization had environment, tackling climate change, and providing responsibility for coordinating the collaboration equal opportunities to all citizens. The “resilience” of between parties and collating information. transport infrastructure, however, is not often articulated as a goal in itself. In order for resilient Drain London seeks to establish ownership of transport projects to be constructed, this objective London’s drainage assets, assess the condition of should be included in the department’s high-level these assets, and secure a better understanding of strategic goals (for example, the Transport for the risk from surface-water flooding. Numerous London’s Sustainability stakeholders are involved in this consortium, Assessment Toolkit). including Transport for London, the Greater London Authority, London Councils, the Environment Agency, Thames Water Utilities, and London • Procurement policies could add filtering criteria to Development Agency. Whilst it was already the role select those projects that have taken into ac-count the of the City of London Corporation to forge risks from natural hazards, the longer-term risks from partnerships with the adjacent LLFA and the climate change, and those that have taken into Environment Agency as well as Thames Water, account cross-sectoral adaptation. They regularly Network Rail, Transport for London, and the incorporate environmental criteria so could be Highways Agency, Network Rail and the Highways expanded to consider adaptation (see Evidence 14). Agency had not fully engaged in these partnerships. In light of this, it has been recommended that working • Move away from a system of “how to move arrangements should now be formalized in the form vehicles” towards “how to move people” and of Levels of Service Agreements or Memorandums improve multi-modal transport. Urban planning can of Understanding (Source: Drain London, 2011). be used to increase multi-modal transport, including • Local authorities and communities should under- non-motorized forms such as walking and cycling. This has the following benefits: (i) reduces traffic stand the risks affecting their infrastructure and what density and the need to build an increasingly large infrastructure is critical in their community. Workshops number of roads, which form obstacles to flood flow between local critical infrastructure representatives and and exacerbate disasters; (ii) reduces the scale of the asset owners to assess critical assets, exposure and vulnerability of the transport sector interdependencies, service restoration time frames, and (and the people and businesses that rely on them) to the impact of hazards on the local system, can provide disasters; and (iii) provides resilient forms of transport invaluable information (Cabinet Office 2011). This in an emergency (walking and cycling) as well as information should be stored and used for future local provides resilience to other concerns, such as the volatile price of fossil fuel and climate change. planning assumptions and also shared with emergency responders so they understand where the priority infrastructure lies and how much time they have to 5.1.4 Local Approaches to Resilience respond before the infrastructure collapses. • Encourage local approaches to mitigate the effect of disasters on transport networks given the differential impact of disasters across a country and the presence of different microclimates across one stretch of a transportation network. Ensure that local authorities interact and share information on a regular   35 resources against the criticality of that road. This helps prioritize roads for maintenance, upgrading, and decommissioning. Salmonberry Bridge & Port of Tillamook Bay Railroad damaged during the Dec. 3, 2007, flood. Lower Nehalem River Road Confluence of the Salmonberry River & the Nehalem River, Salmonberry Oregon. Chittenden County MPO in Vermont is working with the Department of Housing and Development to integrate climate change adaptation, hazard mitigation, and transportation into a single framework EVIDENCE 14: Auckland sustainable (Source: FHWA 2013). procurement process 5.1.5 Private Sector Infrastructure Owners Auckland, for example, has included a sustainability and Operators principle in its procurement process to ensure sustainable outcomes and value for money over the Since the 1990s, the private sector’s role in financing and whole lifetime of the goods, works or services under operating public infrastructure has been growing. consideration. The procurement manual offers Through public-private partnerships (PPP), the private further information on tools that can be used, such as sector’s contribution to all public infrastructure has whole-of-life assessments or lifecycle approaches, averaged around USD 180 billion a year over the last few which can take into account the total cost of years (World Bank, 2014). ownership over the life of an asset (Auckland Council). Through PPPs, the private sector can offer a number of advantages in terms of improving the quality of construction: namely, greater technical expertise and an EVIDENCE 15: Examples of Transportation understanding of lifecycle costing; efficiency and cost effectiveness; and the provision of resources, which are Plans, including Resilience the most frequently cited reason for poor construction quality in developing countries. The disadvantages for The Boston Region MPO is one region that developing countries are that the development, bidding, incorporates resilience into project selection, and ongoing costs in PPP projects are still likely to be allocating points for projects that improve the ability greater than traditional procurement processes and the to respond to extreme conditions (FHWA). It initial lead time for PPPs are costly, complex, and time developed an interactive natural hazards mapping consuming so need to be planned a long time in tool that links to the MPO’s database of TIP projects advance. PPP arrangements also require sophisticated and determines whether these are in areas exposed regulatory and legal frameworks and the government to flooding, storm surge or sea level rise. must invest significant time and skilled resources during the development of PPPs as well as during the ongoing The US Forest Service at Olympic National Forest monitoring of the private sector. If the private sector is an has also evaluated ways to include climate change owner/operator of transport infrastructure, the following considerations into its Road Management Strategy, actions should be taken: which is a tool that compares the risks that a particular road segment poses to various other   36 • Infrastructure should be planned and designed taking into account the resilience approach high-lighted in  Subsurface conditions Section 4;  Materials specifications • Business continuity plans should incorporate an  Cross-sections and standard dimensions understanding of the resilience of the operation and  Vertical clearance management of the infrastructure;  Drainage and erosion • These plans should be developed and reviewed with  Structure supply chain partners, service users, and emergency  Siting standards and guidelines responders; • Forums should be created for the private sector to EVIDENCE 16: Examples of reviewed design share experiences, prepare business continuity standards plans, and provide training; • Exchange and knowledge transfer information should In Massachusetts, the state highway agency has be encouraged through business and trade forums. updated its highway design manual based on the principles of context sensitive design so that 5.1.6 Design Standards transport projects are more in tune with the local context, include land use, and community and • Performance-based standards and systems hazard considerations (Meyer, 2012). analysis. Consider implementing performance- based standards, which set the degree of functionality Prior to Hurricane Katrina, state drainage manuals, that infrastructure should reach within a defined AASHTO drainage guidance, and FHWA Floodplain regulations stipulated that bridges should be recovery time, thus capturing the temporal dimension designed for a 50-year storm event, and the result of resilience. Design standards are principally was that state departments of transport designed for ensuring the robustness of the infrastructure in its a riverine environment and did not consider the effect environment, but not the integrity and reliability of the of wave actions on the bridge. Since then the FHWA service that the infrastructure provides (Cabinet has recommended a 100-year design frequency for Office, 2011). Setting performance-based standards critical structures that would consider a combination involves adopting a systems approach and assessing of wave and surge effects, as well as pressure scour the criticality of infrastructure links within the network when water overtops the structure. FHWA also suggested considering a 500-year design frequency as well as understanding what the purpose of the (Meyer, 2008). assets/links are within the system (i.e. evacuation routes, links to hospitals, ports etc.). The potential Since Hurricane Katrina bridges are being rebuilt failure scenarios for these critical infrastructure links with a higher clearance over the water as many can then be modelled in order to define an acceptable bridge decks floated off their supports as the storm level of risk, which sets the time it should take for the surged over the bridge (Meyer, 2008). assets to recover their functionality. The Connecticut Department of Transportation, in a pilot project funded by the FHWA, is revisiting its Design standards must be continually reviewed hydraulic design standards for bridges and culverts, to ensure that they are up to date, and the which reference rainfall data that has not been assumptions behind key metrics re-evaluated. updated in decades. It will compare the hydraulic This works best when designers/engineers push for capacity using older rainfall data versus more recent new information on the basis of their first-hand data to evaluate whether design standards should be experience designing and constructing infrastructure. updated (FHWA, 2012). Worse-case scenarios should also be explored to evaluate whether certain pieces of critical The UK has increased its HD33 drainage standard infrastructure should be designed for more severe and revised its pavement specification to use the weather events (see Evidence 16). Design standards French Enrobé à Module Élevé 2 (EME2) (Highways should be reconsidered for the following: Agency, 2009). The State of Maryland has issued guidelines   37 MEMA press conference on Hurricane Sandy. • All feasibility reports should include an that the “construction of new State structures, the assessment of the impact of disasters on transport reconstruction of substantially damaged State infrastructure. structures, and/or other new major infrastructure projects should be avoided, to the fullest extent practicable, within areas likely to be inundated by sea • Neighboring land-use practices and upper level rise within the next 50 years,” and “New State catchment land management should be ‘critical or essential facilities’ shall not be located included within the scope of transport projects. within Special Flood Hazard Areas designated under Improving the resilience of transport infrastructure the National Flood Insurance Program (NFIP) and be protected from damage and loss of access as a result begins first and foremost by examining and of the 500-year flood” (Johnson Z.P. [Ed.], 2013). improving adjacent or upper catchment land use. Ultimately, low-cost solutions, such as strategic 5.1.7 Project Identification, Preparation, reforestation of upstream agricultural land, are and Appraisal Standards significantly more cost-effective than raising the height of a bridge and investing resources in Governments can encourage disaster risk reduction increased scour protection (see Case Study 7 and to be mainstreamed into transport projects by Evidence 17). issuing standards and guidance on project identification and preparation procedures. • EIAs can become critical tools for Resilience can be mainstreamed through the mainstreaming resilience into transport following means: infrastructure by explicitly addressing the • Appraisal models, which evaluate and prioritize the impact of natural hazards on infrastructure, and costs and benefits of various options, could also also by taking climate change into measure the cost of infrastructure damage, failure consideration and how a project will respond to and service delays from multiple natural hazards, and an “evolving environmental baseline” (EC the benefits of long-term resilience. Currently, 2013b: 15). EIAs in many developing countries, appraisals assess the benefits of reduced congestion, improved reliability, low carbon emissions, increased however, are often absent or disconnected from the mobility, and the costs of service downtime, strain on analysis and design process. This is mainly as a other services or the capital investment needed; result of financial and political pressures, which though they do not explicitly include resilience. prioritize maximizing the length of the road network. Politically, roads are a massive vote puller. In Nepal, for example, the arrival of bulldozers gave   38 voters “instant roads,” yet this caused massive Infrastructure in the Solomon Islands” (2011), which environmental damage and also increased the analyzed the Solomon Islands Roads improvement Project (specifically, sub-project 2) following the sediment load in mill hill rivers, exacerbating 2009 floods. This project was funded by the Asian flooding throughout the system (see Evidence 18). Development Bank and the governments of Australia and New Zealand. The report found that engineering • Project reporting standards: Technical experts approaches and solutions were the primary focus of risk-reduction measures and whilst non-engineering must ensure that there are project evaluation and climate adaptation strategies, such as better upper reporting requirements in place to share all catchment land management, including minimizing information about the project’s capabilities and impacts of commercial logging practises (which had led to major landslides and debris trapped at bridge limitations with key decision makers and sites), and deforestation, were noted, they were not emergency responders. Emergency responders pursued as they were considered to be beyond the particularly need to be informed of the dangers of scope of the project. Also, whilst the instability of the collapse and the “time of failure” (Englot and Zoli, soft alluvial soils was noted, it was decided not to significantly realign the existing road because of 2007). particular concerns about land tenure issues (Narsey Lal and Thurairajah, 2011:10). • Standards can stipulate the study teams and stakeholders to be engaged in the identification EVIDENCE 18: Natural hazards and EIAs and planning of all transport projects in order The European Investment Bank has included in its to ensure the impact of natural hazards is taken Environmental and Social Statement and Handbook into account. These could include: transportation requirements that projects apply cost-effective, appropriate adaptation measures where there is a planners, GIS specialists, asset managers, risk from climate change, and more extreme weather climatologists and seismic experts, climate change events. The EIB will only finance projects that fulfil research centers, maintenance personnel, design these requirements. engineers, environment agency personnel, and DFID and the European Bank for Reconstruction and local communities. Development have also developed a toolkit in 2010, which included guidelines on integrating risk • Guidelines should prescribe engaging with com- assessment and adaptation into project feasibility munities and emergency responders right from the studies, environmental and social impact assessments, environmental actions plans, and initial project design through to identifying and water audits (Acclimatise and Cowi, 2012). evaluating adaptation options. They have first-hand knowledge of the local system, which is invaluable In Japan, permission for highways and bridges is first obtained from DRM organizations (Ishiwatari and for gathering information on the con-sequences of Sagara, 2012). The Caribbean Development Bank extreme weather events on transportation (CDB) has also developed guidelines for natural infrastructure. By involving the community in the hazard impact assessment (NHIA) and their decision-making process, the project is more likely integration into EIAs (CDB and CARICOM, 2014). to be well designed and maintained. See Evidence 19 for examples of how a lack of real and effective   engagement with the public has posed critical challenges to the construction of resilient infrastructure. EVIDENCE 17: Upper catchment land management The importance of land-use practices is highlighted in a case study report, “Making Informed Adaptation Choices: A Case Study of Climate Proofing Road   39 Flooding and damage to Metro-North’s system—in the aftermath of Hurricane Sandy—to the bridge and south yard at Harmon. EVIDENCE 19: Public perception issues in walls, which was exacerbated by the fact that the construction gabion height was below ground level, causing rotational failure of the entire wall. The client was not A rural access project in Trinidad and Tobago interested in modifying the details of the design due involved investigating and making recommendations to perceived issues with public perception and loss on the feasibility of rehabilitating and upgrading a of face (Source: IMC Worldwide interview). substantial number of roads on the island. As it was year three of the program, the economics of a positive EIRR for the roads was low to negative so 5.1.8 Information—Generation, Collection, an acceptable engineering solution was for the use Exchange, and Dissemination of double-bound surface treatment (DBST), effectively two layers of surface dressing, for the low • Improve and revisit on a regular basis the traffic volume. The Trinidad Road Authority, collection of data on natural hazards and the however, refused to countenance this option as modelling and analysis of this data. For flooding members of the public had previously commented this can include: reducing the time lag between data that unless hot-rolled asphalt (HRA) was used they collection and analysis to the receipt of data on a daily did not consider it a “proper” road. The cost and basis; improved flood modelling and analysis; difficulty of laying HRA surfacing material on often rehabilitation of radar and improvement of the tortuous and hilly alignments had unexpected hydromet systems to allow for better utilization of detrimental effects on the road drainage layout and caused a large number of small to medium landslips upstream hydrological information; and to provide on a supposedly stable road alignment, which would predictions of flood levels, flows, peak travelling not have been caused by the use of DBST (Source: speed, and potential inundated areas (World Bank, IMC Worldwide interview). 2010). It is also particularly important to continually A three-year rolling program of road rehabilitation revisit flood maps as climate change has resulted in works and repairs in Trinidad to address landslips higher than expected flooding levels (see Evidence arising from the shallow internal angle of friction of 20). the over-consolidated clays adjacent to the numerous ridge roads faced a number of problems due to poor communication between the authorities EVIDENCE 20: Flood maps and Hurricane Sandy and the public. An economic and structurally Unexpected levels of flooding during Hurricane appropriate engineering solution had been adopted, Sandy meant that efforts to pre-emptively relocate rail but issues with detailing led to a large failure rate by equipment to higher ground on the basis of past year three of the program—there was poor drainage flooding and historical experience was ineffective as to the back and foundation of the gabion retaining   40 existing flood maps were no longer accurate (Lau and resolution. Transport infrastructure often crosses Scott, 2013: 94). borders and therefore regional cooperation and • Standard formats and reporting standards should sharing of information amongst forecasters, decision be introduced for monitoring and collecting makers and climate information users are essential damage data (see Case Study 4). Standardized components, particularly because of the trans- data can be used as a default standard for designers boundary nature of many disasters. In the case of (rainfall intensity charts, IDF curves). In many Kosi, Nepali contractors were awarded maintenance developing countries, the choice of data is left to the work within Nepal, but the ownership and direction discretion of the consultants, and particularly smaller still lay with India. Failures in effective maintenance budget projects will not commission hydrological work were not picked up in time, and the upstream studies (World Bank, 2010). embankment was breached (see Case Study 1 and Evidence 22).  • A timetable of regular risk assessments and audits for infrastructure assets can provide EVIDENCE 22: Mozambique regional exchange of information on their condition and reliability. information In recognition of the trans-boundary nature of • Knowledge sharing should be improved between Mozambique’s rivers, national flood forecasting is transportation agencies, climatologists, supported by the Southern African Regional Climate scientists, insurance companies, and those Outlook Forum (SARCOF). The SARCOF facilitates professionals and volunteers on the frontline of the exchange of information amongst forecasters, emergencies. Open sharing of information deepens decision makers, and climate information users in the the understanding of risks and solutions but opera- 14 SADC member states. This forum meets each tors are normally unwilling to let others free ride on September to prepare a seasonal forecast for the information they have invested and which may be SADC countries. The water authorities also exchange commercially sensitive. This information could data on a regular basis. It is reported that such instead be provided to an independent third party that information sharing can transcend political could sanitize the information and the data could be disagreements—with Mozambique and South Africa “sold rather than provided for free” reported to remain in communication during the (PricewaterhouseCoopers, 2010). See Evidence 21 1980s when the countries were close to war for examples of information sharing between (Hellmuth, M. et al., 2007). insurance companies and governments.  Infrastructure companies should be EVIDENCE 21: Insurance companies and data encouraged to disclose information on how sharing they have taken the risks from natural hazards RMS, a leading catastrophe risk management firm, into account. Information disclosure is a useful tool has announced that governments will have free for generating market pressure and incentivizing access to its catastrophe models to dynamically behavior change. Stakeholders can scrutinize this analyze risk and develop appropriate risk-mitigation information, identify cross-sectoral adaptation decisions. This is a public-private partnership with UNISDR and the World Bank (RMS, 2014). The measures, and create pressure for infrastructure Insurance Council of Australia has also entered into owners/operators to adopt best practice a memorandum of understanding with Queensland (PricewaterhouseCoopers, 2010). to share its data, which has been combined with government-held geospatial data to produce an interactive online tool that allows the public to see • Keep records of past weather events and which locations have been affected by disasters create harmonized data-sharing mechanisms (Barnes, P., et al., 2014). through a national GIS system, for example (see When cross-border issues and international treaties Evidence 23). Use this to review return periods of lie at the heart of a systems failure there needs to be storms and flooding events in light of new improved inter-agency coordination and information- sharing across regions, and mechanisms for conflict information and in turn revise design parameters   41 and recommendations. of transport infrastructure. For further discussion on regional insurance funds see EVIDENCE 23: GIS and crowd-sourcing maps Section 7 on emergency response and risk reduction. Following the 2010 earthquake in Haiti, maps were produced by more than 600 volunteers from the OpenStreetMap community who used high- resolution imagery made available by the World Bank, Google, and others, and digitized the imagery to create a detailed map of Port-au- Prince. Volunteers from 29 countries made 1.2 million edits to the map, and condensed a year’s worth of cartographic work into 20 days. The World Bank has since used OpenStreetMap to create maps of the built and natural environment in more than 10 countries (WEF, 2014). Infrastructure sectors should engage in weather information collection specific to their sector as weather has specific and varied local impacts on transport infrastructure. Information generated by the central meteorological center is often too generic for specific types of infrastructure or sectors. Infrastructure sectors should deepen their understanding of weather impacts and collaborate on information gathering. For example, the effect of weather on overhead lines will affect the railway sector. 5.2 Financial Arrangements and Incentives Financial arrangements are needed that encourage coordination across infrastructure sectors, promote a coherent long-term vision, the incorporation of resilient criteria in infrastructure projects, and long-term planning for disaster risk management. Measures that promote resilience, for example increasing redundancy, will also increase immediate costs even if in the long run these measures prove to be cost-effective. Therefore, financial incentives and penalties are needed to promote resilience. 5.2.1 Emergency Funds and Insurance Pre-emptive disaster planning can include setting aside emergency DRM funds or transferring risk to sovereign insurance pools. Emergency funds could be contingent upon departmental prevention and mitigation plans (see Evidence 24). A number of reports (see Case Study 3) and interviews conducted for this report noted that poor budget discipline and a reliance on aid took the onus away from governments to provide strategic leadership and take proactive measures to increase the resilience   42 Bridge damage from the 1989 Loma Prieta earthquake in  California. EVIDENCE 24: African Risk Capacity EVIDENCE 25: Cost-sharing mechanisms in Japan African Risk Capacity (ARC) is a regional insurance pool in Africa, which provides payouts to In Japan, for example, cost-sharing mechanisms governments contingent on the establishment of exist between public works organizations and DRM appropriate contingency plans and early warning organizations to share the cost of raising the height of systems that are evaluated by ARC’s Board Peer expressways (Ishiwatari and Sagara, 2012). Roads Review Mechanism. This is a move from the old built on higher ground can provide routes for “response” paradigm towards pre-disaster risk evacuation and embankments can provide management. evacuation shelters for nearby residents. Roadside service stations, service stations, and parking areas along highways can serve as bases of operation for 5.2.2 Cost-Sharing Mechanisms rescue teams and evacuation shelters for nearby residents (Ishiwatari and Sagara, 2012). Innovative approaches to financing cross-sector adaptation should be encouraged, including cost- sharing mechanisms that share the responsibility 5.2.3 Infrastructure Banks for measures that offer co-benefits and address the free rider problem. Natural hazards can be turned An infrastructure bank can offer a coherent and into disasters by the actions of certain agencies consistent vision on resilient infrastructure, which (agriculture, planning, transport etc.) that do not bypasses the problem of political and industrial consider the impact that their practices have on raising short-termism and the fragmented nature of some the hazard exposure and vulnerability on neighboring infrastructure projects. It can also tap new sources of sectors. The impact of modern farming practices on private funding (Jones and Llewellyn 2013). An downstream flooding (see UK flooding Case Study 7) infrastructure bank would be an entity to assess has now been accepted in many countries, yet it is a challenge to either incentivize or enforce changes to infrastructure projects across agencies and authorities these farming practices. Similarly, the power sector is and develop objective and uniform criteria, particularly vital for the operation of the railway, yet it is the power related to resilience, to select and prioritize projects. sector that bears the costs of adaptation. Such a bank would bring together experts from transportation, energy, environmental resources, and   43 emergency response and coordinate work across EVIDENCE 27: US TIGER Discretionary Grants and Resilient Selection Criteria modes, sectors, and regions. It would also serve as a knowledge hub to disseminate information on In the US, TIGER Discretionary Grants are awarded based on primary and secondary vulnerabilities, solutions and best practices (NYS 2100 selection criteria. One of the primary selection Commission, 2013). Through this bank, infrastructure criteria is “improving the condition of existing planning could have a more systemic approach that transportation facilities and systems, with particular would enable more strategic and, perhaps, resilient emphasis on projects that minimize life cycle cost and improve resilience” (DOT, 2014: 12). The investments. An infrastructure bank can encourage Department of Transportation assesses whether private sector investment by either providing a partial or and to what extent: full guarantee to support the initial equity cost of the project’s finance, or the repayment of bonds issued “(i) the project is consistent with relevant plans to directly by investment projects. It does not directly maintain transportation facilities or systems in a state of good repair and address current and distribute public money, but rather, raises funds for projected vulnerabilities; (ii) if left unimproved, the lending by issuing national investment bonds, for poor condition of the asset will threaten future example. These can be attractive investment schemes transportation network efficiency, mobility of goods or accessibility and mobility of people, or economic for pension schemes and insurance companies (see growth; (iii) the project is appropriately capitalized Evidence 26). up front and uses asset management approaches that optimize its long-term cost structure; (iv) a EVIDENCE 26: South Carolina Transportation sustainable source of revenue is available for Infrastructure Bank operations and maintenance of the project; and (v) the project improves the transportation asset’s The South Carolina Transportation Infrastructure ability Bank (SCTIB), for example, is one of the most active to withstand probable occurrence or recurrence of infrastructure banks in the U.S. established by the an emergency or major disaster or other impacts of 1995 National Highway System Designation Act, and climate change. Additional consideration will be has invested nearly USD 2.8 billion. It provided USD given to the project’s contribution to improvement 66 billion to the SCTIB, which supports highway and in the overall reliability of a multimodal bridge projects exceeding USD 100 million and transportation system that serves all users” (DOT, transit projects. The SCTIB helps accelerate across 2014:12). the state the timeline of 200 transportation projects from 27 years to seven years (NYS 2100 Commission, 2013: 164). 5.3 Expertise 5.2.4 Resilience Auditing and Resilient 5.3.1 Capacity Building for Selection Criteria Officials and Civil Servants Resilience selection criteria such as the USA Tiger Tools, education, training material, and exercise Discretionary grants (see Evidence 27) and programs are needed so that government officials resilience auditing can encourage decision makers and civil servants understand the principles of to incorporate resilient investment criteria into resilience in transport and can carry out transport infrastructure. For example, the Institute for assessments, use revised project screening and Business and Home Safety (IBHS) is a consortium of monitoring tools, and develop action plans. The insurance companies in the U.S. seeking to improve the bureaucratic system’s inertia and inadequate resilience of infrastructure by offering a fortified for Safer capacity with respect to prompting organizational Living designation (FFSL), which is similar to LEED change pose a challenge to implementing Disaster (Leadership in Energy and Environmental Design). It is Risk Management in the transport sector. Many anticipated that this certification will help secure tax national strategies already recognize the need for the credits and lower insurance premium. IBHS expects that identification of flood-prone areas, adaptation of this program will extend across all critical infrastructure building codes, and plans for construction. However, facilities, including transport. more projects are needed that can help with the change process. Core areas of training are particularly needed in (World Bank draft):   44 Earthquake-damaged road between Port-au-Prince and Léogâne has failed, but is still in a functioning state. It is now at risk of complete failure during rainy season as the subgrade is exposed. in a number of case studies that some damage had resulted from poor design or poor construction • Spatial planning techniques. • Risk analysis • Knowledge of mitigation strategies and protective measures 5.3.4 Communities • Partnership building and networking • Collecting, storing, and sharing information Increasing awareness and learning in communities • Program evaluation, management, and design around hazard-affected areas can help provide early expertise detection of problems and inefficiencies, as well as increase their ownership of the operations and 5.3.2 Widening Expertise maintenance of the infrastructure. Communities can be taught early warning signs, such as tension cracks There is a need for more experts who understand the opening in the ground high above the road bench, minor role of DRM in infrastructure on project management rock falls, and slips at the foot or edges of the potential teams, including hydrologists, and climate and DRM slip areas. Infrastructure development is also more specialists. A national advisory body or a pool or successful and sustainable when roads are maintained database of experts could provide the necessary expertise and broaden the perspectives included in and built using community labor-based methods. It project teams (ADPC, 2014). builds the skills of local communities and the capacity for replication, operation, and maintenance of works. It also 5.3.3 Engineering Skills Base provides more opportunities for salvaging and reusing existing materials after a disaster. Improve the development skills base among engineering consultants, as well as management EVIDENCE 28: Community labor-based methods supervision skills. Engineers need to be trained to in Afghanistan adopt a systems perspective during the design and The village of Jabraeel on the banks of the Harirud planning of infrastructure. This could be done through River in Herat province has repeatedly suffered from working closely with universities or including further flooding as the water overflows the river’s natural banks. The flooding has been exacerbated by professional registration requirements. Well-qualified unpredictable weather, the mismanagement of consultants must be selected for engineering design natural resources, and the construction of studies and works supervision, following the observation infrastructure that has encroached on the natural riverbed. Women in the community were trained to   45 build gabion baskets (cages weaved from wire) and supervision, operations and maintenance, and finance. men filled them with stones, ensuring full community The implementation and success of technical planning participation in the process. The gabions were then and design measures are determined by institutional used to build a wall that would reduce the damage measures, which range from new operations and caused by flooding to the community (UNOPS, 2012). processes, to new regulations and standards through to significant policy and institutional changes. Technical 5.4 Technical–Planning and measures may also demand different levels of capacity building to be implemented, ranging from simple training Design programs to more complicated awareness-building activities aimed at mainstreaming new approaches or 5.4.1 Introduction ways of thinking. These technical measures in turn entail various financial implications. Resilient infrastructure requires commitment to mainstream resilience at all stages of the project cycle. A series of technical measures have been developed It requires high-level strategic priority to ensure adoption that represent the issues that should be considered for of the principles of resilience in project implementation various infrastructure assets in relation to potential risks. and infrastructure design and construction. The planning The measures have been tabulated and ranked against and design stage can: (1) mitigate its vulnerability and the resilience domains using a simple traffic-light exposure to natural hazards; (2) minimize the severity of system. The ranking of each measure was derived from the consequences when damage or failure does occur; discussions with infrastructure experts and therefore represent engineering judgment. As such, it is open to variation in opinion and should be used only as a guide. and (3) aid recovery of affected communities by identifying and strengthening disaster management The tables are designed to support the project designer planning and procurement of funds (see Evidence 29). in assessing the risks to infrastructure and to aid in prioritizing interventions to maximize value for money in Technical planning and design measures are interventions. The rankings allow the project designer to implemented through building the enabling environment consider each measure against the domain in which it for resilient infrastructure through projects aimed at can be implemented and the difficulty of achieving a strengthening institutions, capacity building, construction successful outcome in that domain. IMPLICATIONS TRAFFIC-LIGHT SYSTEM POLICIES, INSTITUTIONS, AND OPERATIONAL REGULATIONS/ INSTITUTIONAL/POLICY PROCESSES STANDARDS CHANGES CAPACITY BUILDING SIMPLE TRAINING INTERMEDIATE NEW APPROACH/WAY OF THINKING FINANCE/COST NO/LIMITED COST MEDIUM HIGH IMPLICATION OPERATIONS AND MAINTENANCE ROUTINE INTERMEDIATE SIGNIFICANT CHANGE TECHNICAL SOLUTIONS SIMPLE INTERMEDIATE HIGH TECH/COMPLEX EASY HARD Table 1: Technical measures and resilience domains   46 during the initial period where existing roads have been destroyed and conventional vehicles cannot Two tables providing examples of the technical work. Critical links should therefore be designed and measures, which can be deployed to mitigate the risks to engineered to accommodate both the heavy vehicle linear infrastructure and bridges from earthquakes, are and axle loads, and the size of the vehicles required included below. For further technical measures for to aid the recovery efforts. The structure of the pavements must also be strong enough to carry the various infrastructure systems see the Annex, which sets loads without failures that will hinder the aid effort. An out the range of failure scenarios all infrastructure axle load of 20 tonnes is suggested against the more experiences under each hazard event—flooding, standard 11.5 tonnes per axle on routes of key earthquakes, landslides, hurricanes/cyclones, tsunamis, importance. In addition, the road’s width and extreme heat, extreme cold, wildfires and mudflows— alignment must avoid “pinch points” that will restrict and provides technical assessment sheet for each exceptionally wide or long loads that may need to be infrastructure mode. imported into the damaged area. Bridges must also be able to resist the anticipated event and remain EVIDENCE 29: Designing for emergency, able to carry exceptionally heavy loads imposed by evacuation, and recovery effort construction equipment. In a major recovery effort, the logistical vehicles from overseas aiding the effort will need to be 5.4.2 Earthquakes accommodated within the local transport and logistical networks. Thought must be given as to how Table 2 illustrates the failure scenarios associated with best to use low-speed vehicles such as agricultural earthquakes for all transport infrastructure. (Failure tractors with trailers that have exceptionally high scenario tables for other hazards are found in the Annex, ground clearance and can work in deep water or mud Section 8.5).   47 EARTHQUAKE FAILURE CONTEXT SCENARIOS Liquefaction (i) Liquefied soil forces its way to the surface, breaking through roads, railways and runways, causing uplift, subsidence, and voids. This uplift of the transport structure also damages underground infrastructure drainage and surface drainage systems, as well as services such as utilities, tanks, pipes, and manholes. (ii) On slopes, the ground “slides” on the liquefied layer. Cracks and fissures can occur at the extremities of the slide. (iii) Uplift damages underground infrastructure services such as utilities, tanks, pipes, and manholes. (iv) Contamination of the materials in the road from the liquefied soil. (v) Lateral spreading from liquefaction can apply pressure to bridge abutments, reducing bearing capacity or the integrity of the structure. It also applies pressure to quays and seawalls, reducing their bearing capacity and the integrity of the structure. Many ports’ facilities are constructed on fill materials placed over historic wetland. Such materials are generally fine and granular in nature and susceptible to liquefaction if provisions are not made to resist such force or relieve the pore pressure resulting from higher water table and seismic shaking. Structural failure (i) Surface and sub-surface water drainage system failure. (ii) Failure of utility and traffic-control systems. (iii) Major/severe cracks that have the following effects: damage to the carriageway surface; disorientation of railway track and track buckling; shear failure of pier, abutment, deck, and surface; the tunnel lining leading to damage/ collapse. (iv) Damages to structures such as storage buildings, paved storage area, storage tanks/cranes/heavy equipment/shipping containers/heavy cargo, runways, taxiways, control towers, radar systems, fuel facilities, and supply facilities due to ground movement/shaking. . Land / Refer to the failure scenarios and approaches under section on landslides. Mudslides Tsunami / Wave / High Refer to the failure scenarios and approaches under section on road/railways under Tide the sub-section on tsunami/extreme low pressure (wave/high tide). Flooding Refer to the failure scenarios and approaches under section on bridges/tunnel under the subsection on flooding. Table 2: Earthquake failure scenarios   48 5.4.3 Linear Infrastructure (Roads and safe failure or increased robustness. The trade-off is not Railways) Measures: Earthquake just reflected in the contrasted cost-benefit analysis between capital expenditure and maintenance, but the Key measures to reduce the risk of earthquakes highlight speed and methods required to reinstate the the importance of ground investigations and quality infrastructure in the case of an extreme event—a flexi- control of not just the infrastructure itself but sub-soils ble structure will fail quicker but the robust solution may beneath a road or railway and the materials used for not be able to be reinstated as easily if it fails. embankments. The importance of adequate drainage detailing is also highlighted. Most measures listed A structure designed for “safe failure” will also have been increase robustness of the infrastructure, the exception designed to limit cascading failures within the system being the choice of whether to opt for earth or gravel, and will therefore limit the overall extent and costliness flexible (asphalt) or rigid (concrete) pavement of the damage. construction—which is a choice between designing for Table 3: Linear infrastructure and earthquakes   49 measures, which increase robustness of the overall 5.4.4 Bridge Measures: Earthquakes transport system rather than the infrastructure itself, can These measures focus on the design of the bridge be more cost effective. structure and foundation, either through increasing robustness or designing some elements to be stronger EVIDENCE 30: Safe failure of timber jetties in and allowing safe failure of parts of the bridge to Bahamas preserve the critical load-bearing elements of the bridge Hurricane Floyd swept through the Bahamas in 1999 structures. The example of pinned articulations in and destroyed a number of timber jetties as a suspension bridges highlights how robustness can be consequence of the waves either surging up increased through providing greater redundancy within underneath and popping the planks into the air, or the transport infrastructure design itself. imparting vertical uplift loads to the piles causing them to be loosened or lifted from the seabed. Rather than adopt a heavier construction or different 5.4.5 Conclusions materials, an alternative approach was utilized whereby the timber decking was designed as drop in In general, resilience is shown to be increased either by: removable panels. (i) designing the infrastructure itself to be more robust; These were designed to break away at the point (ii) designing for safe failure or flexibility; (iii) increasing where the force of the waves on the panels risked the robustness of protection works; or (iv) separating the transmitting this impact to the surrounding structure. infrastructure from the risk or hazard. Many of the This is a good example of designing for “safe measures identified increased robustness by failure.” See Case Study 17 for more details. mitigating the hazard and reducing the exposure and vulnerability of the infrastructure. Airports, for example, are generally provided as fairly robust infrastructure with 5.5 Operations and much more robust pavements than roads due to heavier Maintenance impact loads, and thereby substantial resistance to 5.5.1 Maintenance extreme events already present in designs. Robustness also includes measures that increase resilience of other Maintenance is required to maintain the condition of infrastructure that is interdependent on transport such transport infrastructure, yet most countries continue to as power cables, ITC, fuel supply, and water prioritize the construction of new roads over upkeep of infrastructure. In contrast, redundancy and safe failure the existing network. Maintenance works are needed for (see Evidence 30) are measures that accept the risk but culverts; canals; removal of sedimentation; control of limit wider catastrophic failure within the system, thus vegetation; slopes; and repair of edge; shoulders; increasing overall system robustness. Flexibility is potholes; and cracks. The economic case for about including the potential to increase future maintenance is significant, and is only a small fraction robustness by, for example, allowing the flexibility to of the construction cost—5 percent to 6 percent per raise bridge decks to accommodate increased water annum for an unpaved rural road (Neal 2012). In reality, levels in the future. however, only 20 percent of Asian rural roads have consistent, regular, and routine maintenance whilst 80 Measures that increase robustness are not limited to percent is spent on emergency unplanned repairs and those that increase the strength of the infrastructure reconstruction activities. A similar pattern is found in itself (either substructure or superstructure), but also sub-Saharan Africa. increased robustness of associated measures or protection works to mitigate against hazards. Maintenance can be optimized through: Infrastructure protection can be enhanced by stabilizing • Adopting performance contracts for routine slopes and scour protection, or risks mitigated through maintenance tasks; upstream river training works, reforestation, sustainable urban drainage systems (SUDS) or the introduction of • Effectively using local resources, particularly human buffers in the system (floodplains). In many cases these resources, locally appropriate materials, and locally   50 available and low-cost equipment; testing and sensing devices to locate and analyze problems; • A nationally coordinated program with consistent standards and an ongoing program of training, • Mobilizing pre-established repair units and equipment retraining; to efficiently treat minor deficiencies; • A maintenance program that requires little planning, • Improving the interface between utilities and supervision, and the need for highly qualified transport infrastructure to minimize asset damage technical staff; due to utilities access and repairs. • Equipping maintenance crews with non-destructive should include load-control testing and the rehabilitation 5.5.2 Transportation Asset and replacement of key components such as bearings Management (TAM) to ensure infrastructure remains safe. Although bearings TAM is a move from a reactive to preventative are a vital part in ensuring service continuity and the maintenance approach, and it can also provide an safety of bridges, they can be dangerously and easily effective platform for keeping a record of infrastructure overlooked by cash-strapped asset owners and damage and helping government agencies understand managers, particularly for aging infrastructure where where to prioritize investment across the transport there has been a lack of ongoing maintenance (NCE network as it tracks an asset’s entire lifecycle. Whilst Editor, 2014). most TAM goals look at reliability, performance, and efficiency they do not currently detail the specific causes 5.5.4 Real-time Monitoring of failure, such as extreme weather (Meyer et al., 2012). Real-time monitoring allows the collection of “live data” Any hazard that affects the condition, performance, and of structures, often bridges, and is particularly useful as life of the asset and its ability to provide a reliable and the science of flood forecasting still has a large degree safe service will influence the timing of rehabilitation and of uncertainty and is currently available at too large a replacement (Meyer et al., 2012). If a TAM goal was to spatial scale to inform effective mitigation measures increase resilience to high-consequence events in a (Benn, J., 2013). cost-effective manner, then this would in turn inform the development of objectives, performance metrics, and Data is generally collected through pre-placed sensors, data-collection efforts to help manage extreme risk. which feed into a remote monitoring system that can be Assets that are repeatedly affected by weather events used to analyze and report data. Monitoring of data could be flagged (the flag could come from maintenance allows real-time decisions to be made affecting the asset performance logs, maintenance work orders, road operation, maintenance, and safety of bridges. Real- condition) and the costs of those events tracked. Risk time monitoring systems have been successfully used ratings or vulnerability indicators can also be included in in bridges as part of their operational requirements, an asset-management database to enable agencies to particularly on major or long-span bridges, which require quickly see where to target adaptation actions. Further constant monitoring, often in regard to environmental or information could be gathered by on-site investigations, weather conditions. Bridge monitoring technology historical records, topographical surveys, and interviews exists. It allows the long-term monitoring of settlements with local people living nearby. of new construction, effects of locked bearings, subsurface erosions, and settlement of bridge supports 5.5.3 Inspection (TRB, 2010). Relatively recent developments include Regular and detailed inspection is required to underpin the improvement of measuring long-term motions and maintenance and assess whether specific repair works vertical displacements at bridge piers and abutments of are needed. In some cases, such as for bridge bearings settlements, scour, and subsurface erosion. Many of of major structures, inspection and maintenance these developments have been possible due to the requires specialist access skills. Bridge inspections falling cost of sensor technology. The community can   51 also play an important role in monitoring potential hazards (See Evidence 31). EVIDENCE 31: Community landslide early-warning system in Sri Lanka A community-based landslide early-warning system was implemented in Sri Lanka. It involved the community in capacity building through participation in hazard mapping, identification of safe areas, and participation in mock drills. These community aspects were done in conjunction with rainfall monitoring systems using a dynamic computer model to allow early predictions of landslide areas. The community also identified improvements to the emergency procedure by identifying problems with evacuation routes (ADRC, 2008). The relatively recent developments of the Internet and mobile phones all offer new communications mechanisms to better support more holistic approaches to DRM and communication in transport (National Research Council, 2006) (UNISDR, 2009).   52 Runway snow removal at Atlanta airport. 6. EMERGENCY RESPONSE AND RISK REDUCTION functionality as quickly as possible. If this process is 6.1 Introduction managed smoothly, a space can be created for the government to simultaneously begin assessing the The period during and immediately after a disaster, damage and considering how to “build back better” (See lasting up to two months, involves evacuating residents, Section 7). restoring critical lifeline routes, and basic access and mobility as well as patching damaged infrastructure. This It also offers some examples of practical ideas, which is the interim period before the reconstruction process professionals can promote through Technical Assistance can begin and pre-disaster levels of function are Projects to encourage emergency risk response in the restored. Emergency management consists of relief and transport sector: some rehabilitation. A resilient transport system is one that is able to function even when infrastructure is damaged or destroyed, and can restore a full level of 6.2 Policies, Institutions, and service within a specified timeframe. Processes This chapter includes a discussion of the plans and 6.2.1 Prioritize and Categorize assessments that must be arranged before a disaster Lifeline Routes strikes in order to allow the affected country’s Transportation lifeline networks, which are essential to government to rapidly deploy the necessary equipment, regional and national mobility, should be identified and prioritized. These are routes that would aid in personnel, transitional traffic measures, etc. and resume   53 evacuations and maintaining basic transportation meet international standards. Post-disaster, these services. Identify and categorize this lifeline network conditions heavily contributed to the crisis as poor through a risk-assessment process based on criteria transport infrastructure became a barrier to determined by stakeholders and a consideration of emergency aid and recovery. economic, environmental, and social impacts. The categorization of networks and the approximate • Transit assets should be inventoried (buses, vans, timeframe for services to be restored can be set through fuel supplies, communications equipment, and repair performance-based standards. facilities) and key aspects of the assets listed (construction type, year built, footprint etc.). • Lifeline audits should be conducted to assess performance during both expected and extreme EVIDENCE 33: UK Local Resilience Forums and disaster scenarios to help with response planning Community Resilience Units (SPUR, 2012). In the UK, local risk assessment is carried out by • Consider critical infrastructure, such as power and emergency responders—“blue light” services, local water, which particularly need to be well networked authorities, and front-line responders— under the and accessible for the emergency services and more Civil Contingencies Act. Local Resilience Forums generally for the public, during and immediately after (LRFs) were established under the Civil a disaster. Contingencies Act 2004 to help prepare for emergencies. The Act stipulates that emergency • Consider the interdependencies between transport responders must meet at least once every six months modes. For example, port operators need to liaise (Andrew, 2012). There are three categories of with rail and road operators linking to and from the responders: Category 1 are the blue-light emergency ports. services local authorities, the National Health Service, the environment agency, and other partners. • Communicate this categorization in advance to the Category 2 responders include the Highways Agency general public, agencies, utilities and emergency and the public utility companies. Wider partners service providers. This will help manage public include the military and the voluntary sector. LRFs expectations and improve mobility after a disaster. It collectively publish Community Risk Registers will also ensure transportation agencies identify what (CRRs) (Cabinet Office, 2011). A community investments are needed to maintain these resilience unit was also established in the UK Cabinet transportation lifeline networks. Office in 2007 to oversee and join work led by other departments such as the Environment Agency and EVIDENCE 32: London Resilience Road Network the Department of Environment, Food and Rural The London Road Resilience Network identifies the Affairs (Defra) on community resilience. Communities roads in Greater London that need to be kept open in are important in assessing risks and play a vital role times of extreme weather to allow essential services in emergency preparedness and response. For to operate reliably and safely. It also ensures example, agreements have been drawn up between continuity across jurisdictional boundaries for the local and the National Farmers Union to subcontract entire transport system (Department for Transport farmers and plant hire equipment to help clear access 2014). routes to isolated communities when there is snow (Andrew, 2012). 6.2.2 Inventory Assets and Assess Capacity • Regular reviews should be carried out for airports 6.2.3 Collaboration Across Multiple and seaports in the region in the event of a lack of Jurisdictions, Modes, Infrastructure access during a disaster or increased demand for Systems, and Actors their services. Ensure there is ferry vessel/terminal compatibility by compiling and maintaining a register • Transportation management centers can act as the nerve centers for monitoring traffic, emergency of existing and potential emergency ferry terminals, response, coordination, and travel advisories. They and their characteristics and requirements in the should also be clearinghouses for all information event of an emergency. This should also include an during a disaster and have an overview of all inventory of landings. Airports in Haiti, for example, emergency preparedness issues, which can usefully had low capacity, were in a poor condition and did not feed back into planning (NCHRP, 2014).   54 • All transport operators should have disaster measures should be in place to identify alternative contingency manuals, which will immediately routes in the case of an emergency, particularly to major activate emergency procedures and establish a logistics facilities vulnerable to closure such as arterial disaster response headquarter. These should also roads, ports, and airports. A well-connected introduce redundancy into emergency operating transportation system network that provides multiple systems so that if a disaster hits the main operating links to each destination provides redundancy and system there are procedures in place for a secondary flexibility in the system in the event of a disaster. This unit to temporarily take over. should include an assessment of where the most vulnerable and at-risk people are located and how they • Coordinate across infrastructure systems and should be evacuated. Transitional traffic measures share disaster contingency manuals between include: operators of different modes and infrastructure systems. Transportation routes often convey and are • Exploiting redundant capacity in the system by co-located with utilities, and these utilities are also adding extra ferry or bus services and maximizing the essential for recovery and maintaining emergency capacity and flexibility of other vehicles. power systems. The assumptions on which these manuals are based should be critically assessed and • Introducing temporary transit services such as bus revised with other infrastructure operators if bridges, bus lanes, and ferry services on routes with necessary. the highest priority. • Operations and recovery planning has to integrate • Assessing whether transport routes can be adapted private and non-profit sectors into their planning; in case of an emergency. San Francisco Planning this has sometimes been done through non- and Urban Renewal Association (SPUR) governmental frameworks such as the All Hazards recommended developing a plan for deploying diesel Consortium in the eastern United States (NHCRP, and hybrid buses on incapacitated electric bus routes 2014). (SPUR, 2012). • Communication protocols between the environment • Establish contraflow bus systems and emergency agency and transport operators as well as between reserve bus fleets effective during an emergency weather forecasters and transport operators are (SPUR, 2012). important so that they can take adequate precautions to minimize disruption and ensure the safety of users. • Introduce mutual aid agreements between operators in advance, for example, between bus agencies and EVIDENCE 34: Transportation Management ferry operators to ensure there is spare capacity in Center, New York the event of a disaster. TRANSCOM, the coalition of 16 major highway, • Implement high-occupancy vehicle requirements. transit, and public safety agencies in the New York, New Jersey, and Connecticut, had a series of • Locate emergency park-and-ride location in advance regional conference calls the weekend before Sandy, and draft websites and maps for circulation. including more than 100 officials from transportation facilities, police and emergency management agencies, and the governor’s office. Members from • Provide for bikes and pedestrians during an Pennsylvania and Delaware joined the calls later as emergency to increase the transport system’s knowledge of the storm expanded. (NYS 2100 resilience. Pedestrian and bicycle use rises Commission, 2013: 71). Vermont Agency of Transportation (VTrans) also used an Incident significantly during a disaster whilst the government Command System decision-making framework to is mobilizing resources to begin the reconstruction coordinate over a large number of jurisdictions and process. Transport plans should provide for agencies. These were established in affected continuous bicycle and pedestrian routes to ensure regions and coordinated by a unified command in the capital (FHWA, 2013). the community’s rapid recovery, and the overall resilience of the transportation system, which 6.2.4 Contingency Plans and Transition connects people to places. Bicycles can also be used Traffic Measures by engineers and inspectors during the damage assessment of infrastructure. Highly visible contingency plans and transitional traffic   55 • Introduce traffic measures to prevent further damage establishing a media plan calling for bike to infrastructure materials and prevent heavy goods donations/delivery; and communicating and inventorying a tracking system for people and bikes vehicles from travelling on recently refurbished roads (SPUR, 2010: 25). or on flooded roads as this deforms the surface. 6.2.5 Coordinate and Standardize • Provide indicators (in a similar way as “snowpole Emergency Equipment markers” are used to delineate the edge of the road) Have on standby heavy equipment, mobile pump for road users to notice where the sides of the road units, materials, and an emergency budget are, and to indicate the flood depth, during inundation allocation. Stockpile stocks of fuel, Bailey bridge events. components, and materials such as galvanized wire for making gabion boxes and hand tools. EVIDENCE 35: Alternative modes of transportation during Superstorm Sandy Ensure that other infrastructure equipment— generators, battery back-up systems, and pumps—is Superstorm Sandy highlighted the importance of installed at key locations and will be reliable and alternative modes of transportation. Three new high- capacity point-to-point temporary bus routes that operational during an emergency. became known as “bus bridges were put into effect and the lower level of Manhattan Bridge was turned Locate plant equipment to clear rubble at into a bus only route. Ridership on emergency ferry strategic locations along the main access routes services also increased by over 335 percent in an allowing rapid access to blockages in the immediate average weekday (NYC, 2013). In response to aftermath of the event. Sandy, NYCDOT also immediately restricted single- occupancy traffic as soon as subway outages were Create statewide and regional pools of hard to confirmed. procure critical equipment that can facilitate rapid recovery and allow for continuous system upgrades. There was a sharp increase in bicycle use in New After Sandy, the MTA nearly exhausted its York following Sandy, from 3,500 users a day to replacement supplies using more than 80 percent of 7,800 (though Citibike equipment was damaged supplies. during the storm). Through these measures, 74,000 people were able to cross the Manhattan Bridge by Pre-printed signs should be fabricated and stored. bus, foot, bicycle or private vehicle on November 2, Standardize equipment across transportation 2012, more than three times the figure two days before when the bus bridge and HOV3+ (three agencies to improve redundancy and efficiency. occupants or more in a vehicle) rules were put into Providing a uniform selection of critical equipment for effect. In comparison, 87,000 people cross the bridge signals and communications minimizes storage area, on a normal weekday (NYC 2013). Noting the increases available replacement parts, and hundreds of thousands of bikes left unused in San streamlines delivery. Francisco, SPUR (2010) recommended creating a Bicycle Emergency Response Team, made up of Agencies should coordinate to share inventory volunteers and paid professionals. The bicycle thus ensuring redundancy across systems. These response plan would include: Shared bikes for short- should not be located in hazard-prone locations term check-in and checkout; “below market rate (NYC, 2013). bikes” for long-term use; “loaner” bikes at no cost but registered for return after the disaster; locations storage for bicycle pickup and check-in; picking up donated and low-end purchase and sell/lease/lend these, as well as fix those being donated;   56 Pouring concrete to plug the hole in the sea wall below Sea Lawn Terrace at Dawlish, UK, on February 24, 2014.  Negotiate retainers with local contractors and 6.2.6 Transportation Staff Access labor groups to ensure rapid mobilization in an emergency response. Companies can use their • Procedures should also be in place to mobilize and heavy equipment to secure immediate access to move staff from other locations that have not been communities and undertake temporary repair to impacted by the disaster. critical and damaged roads. It also saves transport • Critical personnel, where they live, full contact agencies the expense of storing resources and taking information, who is and is not likely to respond in an care that they do not deteriorate. emergency, should be identified in advance. • Coordinate with other critical infrastructure EVIDENCE 36: Community landslide early- departments that have upstream/downstream warning system in Sri Lanka interdependencies with transport infrastructure to ensure that there are emergency plans for their staff A community-based landslide early-warning system was implemented in Sri Lanka. It involved the (particularly those operating pumps/levees, for community in capacity building through participation example). in hazard mapping, identification of safe areas, and • Contingency plans for staff availability in times of participation in mock drills. These community aspects were done in conjunction with rainfall extreme weather should be formulated and temporary monitoring systems using a dynamic computer personnel identified for times of extreme weather. model to allow early predictions of landslide areas. Consideration should also be given to the need for staff The community also identified improvements to the lodging when weather is too bad for staff to get home. emergency procedure by identifying problems with evacuation routes (ADRC, 2008). The relatively recent developments of the Internet and mobile phones all offer new communications mechanisms to 6.2.7 Communication Systems better support more holistic approaches to DRM and communication in transport (National Research Compatible and reliable communication systems Council, 2006) (UNISDR, 2009). between service providers and between service providers and road users must be available during an emergency.   57 • It is particularly critical that the means of All the aspects covered above—coordination, communication between the many service providers information collection and exchange, communication are compatible and able to resist power cuts. processes, redundancy in the system, potential for Scalable backup communication systems can be flexibility; chains of command; the availability and created that work across various technologies prioritization of resources; and transportation options for (bandwidths, analogue or digital radios). critical emergency operators, commuters, and communities—should be regularly reviewed. Exercises • Communicate resilience targets on the level of should be planned on a regular basis and the relevant usability and the time it takes to restore ICT systems tools and evaluation guidelines provided to conduct to manage user expectations. For example, targets these exercises. This also ensures that there is could be set for a minimal level of service (for organizational learning and experience does not just rest emergency responders)—functional (for the economy with individuals (see Evidence 38). to begin moving again) and operational (near capacity). EVIDENCE 38: Monitoring and reviewing emergency processes • Service providers must also be able to communicate “vulnerable points” to road users to prevent traffic Exercises can be as simple as questions such as jams and accidents, as well as prevent further “who would you call in an emergency” and “do you damage to the roads. Intelligent Traffic Systems can have their number,” “what would you do if power lines provide information for commuters and freight on were down?” Exercises should be a learning activity alternative routes to be used—variable signs on as well as testing activity (NCHRP, 2014). In the UK, roads, dedicated radio channels, mobile phone the Pitt Review was commissioned following the messages providing accurate and real-time Gloucester floods in 2007 (Andrew, 2012). information, Facebook, and Twitter. This must be accompanied by the creation of knowledge networks to ensure previous lessons EVIDENCE 37: Communication during are utilized in the design of new policies, programs, emergency response and projects. After the 2007 earthquake in Peru, national telecom operators and the Transport and Communications Critical Infrastructure Modelling: During Hurricane Ministry created a special emergency phone network Katrina the water that overtopped unstable flood walls to connect the presidential office, the police, fire damaged transport infrastructure, delayed departments, and health institutions (UNISDR, responding emergency services, and caused power 2008). outages that prevented flood pumps and hospitals from operating efficiently. In response, Idaho National Missouri’s Department of Transport reaches Laboratory, supported by the U.S. Department of commercial vehicle operators through trucking Energy, developed a software tool that visually organizations (FHWA, 2012). portrays the dynamics of cascading effects and the Social media was particularly used to communicate way this affects the operation of emergency teams. with the public about the recovery effort in New York They used simple maps or aerial photos and focused following Sandy. The Daily Pothole Tumblr, which on the interdependencies of infrastructure in order to documents NYCDOT street maintenance crews, was prioritize emergency response. The model can be temporarily transformed into the “Sandy Recovery” updated and incorporated in a real-time view of the page to document clean-up efforts. The number of environment by building in webcams or direct sensor Daily Pothole subscribers increased by 50 percent feeds. This allows emergency planners to run multiple after the storm, to 15,000, as did NYCDOT’s Twitter infrastructure failure scenarios, and allows and Facebook following (NYC, 2013). government agencies, utility companies, and first responders to identify the critical infrastructure links 6.2.8 Regular Monitoring and Review of and prioritize where resources should be spent to Emergency Processes increase the resilience of the region (Source: Idaho The monitoring and review of processes through a multi- National Laboratory). stakeholder team will enable any problems and inefficiencies to be identified, and event, impact, and response scenarios to be modelled. This can be done through modelling simulations or simple exercises.   58 between weather risk and losses. More than USD 40 6.3 Expertise billion in cat bonds have been issued in the past decade, including in transport (see Evidence 40). Turkey issued Emergency staff capacity building involves training a USD 400 million cat bond in April 2013 for earthquake personnel to project manage emergency works. Regular protection (Keohane, G. L., 2014). emergency training exercises should be conducted to identify any weak spots and ensure that they are The main disadvantage, however, is basis risk—this is resolved. Highway maintenance workers should also be the potential mismatch between contract payouts and trained to obtain first-responder, operations-level training the actual loss experienced. Few of the 200 odd cat given that they are often the first employees to arrive on bonds that have been sold have generated a payout the scene of a disaster (Cambridge Systematics, Inc., following a disaster (Keohane, G. L., 2014). For 2004). example, four storms in Haiti created considerable damage in 2008, but because most of this was due to flooding and not wind (the triggering parameter of the 6.4 Financial Arrangements index-based coverage) a payout was not triggered by CCRIF. Further challenges to developing cat bonds in and Incentives developing countries include the paucity and inadequacy 6.4.1 Flexible Emergency Budgets of data required to develop and price products and the limited technical and financial expertise of domestic Emergency budgets need a great level of flexibility as the insurers to underwrite catastrophe risk. need for a rapid response demands faster budget approval. Increased coordination is also required to deal EVIDENCE 40: MetroCat Re and Superstorm with the complications arising from multiple actors using Sandy different budget mechanisms to channel funds. Funding Superstorm Sandy wreaked significant damage on can be diverted from existing programs and tendering New York’s train, bus, and subway network, costing processes shortened to provide more rapid support to the Metropolitan Transit Authority (MTA) USD 4.75 emergency works required. billion to repair. As a result of significant price increases in the traditional reinsurance market, the EVIDENCE 39: Emergency budgets in Japan MTA worked with its insurer, the First Mutual Transportation Assurance Company (FMTAC), to In Japan, for example, local governments report their create MetroCat Re, the first catastrophe bond infrastructure damage to the national government specifically designed to protect public transport within ten days of a disaster and immediately request infrastructure. It is a USD 200 million three-year cat a national subsidy. Local governments can begin bond where the payout trigger is linked to storm surge implementing their projects even before applying for levels. If there are no storm surges above the the subsidy. specified thresholds before August 2016 the investors get their principal investment and returns of 4.5 6.4.2 Catastrophe Bonds percent annually above Treasury rates. Given these rates, the MetroCat Re was heavily over-subscribed Catastrophe bonds provide an immediate payout after (Keohane, G. L., 2014). the disaster has occurred and can be linked to emergency response plans, as well as to the level of adaptation built into the infrastructure by returning the 6.5 Technical Planning and savings from reduced damage or service interruption to investors (PricewaterhouseCoopers). A catastrophe Design, and Operations and bond (cat bond) allows risk to be transferred from an Maintenance insurer or reinsurer into the capital markets thus increasing the amount of insurance that can be written. 6.5.1 Early-warning Systems Furthermore, they are attractive to investors as a means of diversifying their investment portfolios as natural Early-warning systems can be an important catastrophes are not correlated to existing economic operational part of disaster-risk management within conditions. Catastrophe bonds are index-based transport systems. They take a variety of forms, from insurance mechanisms, where the indemnity is based on both the technologically advanced to relatively simpler a specific weather parameter measure over a pre- community-based systems. For example, in Japan, the specified period of time. Payout occurs when the index Central Japan Railway Company introduced automatic exceeds a pre-specified value. Index-based insurance is train controls on the Tokaido Shinkansen system in used when there is a strong quantifiable relationship   59 2006, and also has an “Earthquake Rapid Alarm blended mix of virgin material/recycled material can be System.” This is part of a wider risk-management system used as a solution in order to meet certain engineering comprising two general control centers (see Evidence specifications, or where DWR is limited. DWR can be 41). applied to many construction projects, including roads, bridges, embankments, flood protection, kerbs, bedding EVIDENCE 41: Japan’s urgent earthquake for footways/paving, gabions, ballast for railway detection and alarm system sleepers, airport runways, ports, and harbors. Japan’s Urgent Earthquake Detection and Alarm System is made up of seismometers installed at 97 There are technical challenges to get the right quality locations. Twelve-15 seconds before the 8.9 material for DWR. Consideration should be given to magnitude earthquake hit, a seismometer belonging working with local crushing plants (usually associated to the country’s eastern rail operator sent an with quarries), where the plant (crusher, screens) can be automatic stop signal to Japan’s high-speed bullet adapted to produce materials to the right specification. A train’s electrical power transmission system, challenge is to obtain “good quality” rubble that is free triggering the emergency brake on 22 trains. from non-construction material (household material, hazardous material, waste etc.). The logistics of the Control of the system is from general control centers. supply chain is important in relation to the waste DWR In the event of a large-scale natural disaster, one point. There are many factors to consider, including the center can assume the duties of the other should one trucking/transport available, clearance needs, storage, become inoperable. Following detection of an material available, production volume etc. earthquake, the system will issue an alarm to trains in two seconds. Automatic train controls (ARC) on the In order to institutionalize DWR, it is necessary to put in high-speed train system are linked to this and can stop a train to prevent accidents (Source: Central place regulatory frameworks, controls, and standards Japan Railway Company, 2013). before a disaster to ensure quality and acceptance of materials, techniques, and specifications. Testing and certification of products and materials should also be 6.5.2 Emergency Repair Works incorporated into the process. Local/in-country training is also needed to establish the techniques and It is important for emergency repair works to get the specifications of crushed material etc. before a disaster. right balance between taking immediate action and choosing the correct solutions with the longer-term It can also be a challenge to gain widespread recovery process and future resilience in mind. In the acceptance of DWR and overcome people’s perceptions case of Dawlish, the use of a temporary breakwater from of DWR material, both socially and culturally, as rubble shipping containers was an excellent example of could have been someone’s home once. preventing further damage, but also one in which the Demonstrations and example specifications may help emergency response did not hamper or compromise the overcome negative perceptions of DWR and build more permanent solution (see Case Study 22). capacity in this area. Furthermore, DWR can be linked to livelihood/income-generation schemes, as in Haiti where 6.5.3 Disaster Waste Recovery (DWR) it has generated more than 100,000 hours of work for local men and women. In the immediate period following a disaster, waste can be used for filling of holes/softspots and “lower-grade” road construction. Concrete is often the most widely available waste material, but other materials that can also be effectively used are brick, stone, and gravel. A   60 7. POST-DISASTER RECOVERY AND RECONSTRUCTION is given to promoting activities to enable communities 7.1 Introduction to recover. There are a number of complex challenges in a post-disaster environment, which, if not prepared for adequately, can impair the quality of reconstruction and the resilience of the rebuilt Reconstruction of transport infrastructure involves the transport infrastructure. A range of the key challenges repair of critical infrastructure to a basic state of are highlighted below. functionality sufficient to allow recovery, followed by the reconstruction of infrastructure, which builds in the • Conflict between “like for like” versus lessons learned from previous performance, such that “resilience.” In most instances, reconstructed community resilience is enhanced against future disasters. infrastructure is rebuilt to current design standards, which will increase the resilience of older assets that In order to quickly restore economic and social activities have not recently been retrofitted, but essentially after a disaster there must be policies, institutions and continue to expose infrastructure to the same pre- processes, and financial arrangements and incentives disaster vulnerabilities (see evidence prior to the disaster so that an investigation of infrastructure performance can be rapidly instigated after • Damage assessment and funding: “Like for like” a disaster, and effective and contextually appropriate funding typically is only available for repair to the pre- reconstruction measures deployed (Fengler, 2008). disaster conditions and as such there is a challenge Below some key principles that would guide the thinking in identifying damage that is a direct consequence of on how to first design projects that can help create an the disaster. Further challenges to deciding what can enabling environment, which will reduce recovery time and cannot be funded under “like for like” and ensure that there is not a severe breakdown in reconstruction is the difficulty in assessing what the income generation, as well as some aspects to take into actual network capacity loss is, the desired level of account following a disaster, namely: service to be restored, and “what constitutes added resilience.” • Infrastructure assessment: An assessment of the infrastructure immediately post-disaster to consider how the system performed, where it failed and why; EVIDENCE 42: “Like for like” versus “building back better" • Infrastructure performance analysis: An analysis of the predicted performance of the system as Anecdotal evidence from many developing, and designed during the construction phase in developed, countries suggests that assets are often comparison with how the system performed in reality; rebuilt to the same pre-disaster standard and the cycle of exposure and vulnerability is continually Mitigation strategies: Development of methods for repeated. New Zealand’s Stronger Christchurch addressing the failure mechanisms and targeting with Rebuild Team (SCIRT) recommended building back project interventions. These should be categorized “like for like,” though identifying the source of the under the resilience principles that enable them to be damage can be problematic. MacAskill (2014) targeted during the reconstruction process. This discusses this issue in the post-earthquake rebuild in process will take time, which is often difficult to find in Christchurch, New Zealand. The stormwater the aftermath of a disaster particularly when the focus network’s capacity was affected by land settlement   61 and reduced water capacity, but not by direct  A lack of communication and coordination structural damage on the engineering assets, which among stakeholders, including affected is generally what qualifies for “like for like.” In one communities, asset owners, lifeline agencies, particular case in Christchurch engineers took into account the increased risk of flooding by going over government and public agencies, non- and above “like for like” and adding a stormwater governmental agencies, construction/reinstatement basin. organizations and insurance companies.  There is a challenge in committing stakeholders to being actively involved and motivated in the  Inadequate capacity and training amongst process of reconstruction, beyond the emergency personnel to deal with post-disaster reconstruction phase. The process is more costly, less attractive works and to coordinate and manage the long-term from a media perspective, and requires recovery and reconstruction, including the considerable commitment in time (Piper, 2011). administration and leveraging of multiple funded There are data collection and management projects. issues after a disaster, including: a lack of coordination where multiple teams may be  A fragile construction market, suffering from a collecting the same data and overlooking other scarcity of resources, inflation, and the perishable and critical data; lack of data unavailability of construction professionals and repositories; difficulties in addressing issues of data laborers. Insufficient involvement from the private access and maintenance; perishable data and sector also poses challenges to the coordination different timeframes for data collection (Giovinazzi and management of reconstruction. and Wilson, 2012).  Resilience sacrificed for rapidity or cost saving.  The need for speed complicates the application Disaster remediation works tend to focus on of sound fiduciary principles. The regular budget restoring the basic functioning as quickly as system is too rigid for the flexible response needed, possible to pre-disaster status without considering whilst off-budget mechanisms face increased resilience. Budget constraints can mean resilience fiduciary risks and complicate coordination is seen as an additional cost. Fifty-four percent of (Fengler, 2008). respondents of the New Zealand Infrastructure and Buildings Construction Survey 2013 felt that  Cost and time overruns. According to an addressing climate change impact in investment investigation by Sun and Xu (2011) of 72 projects planning was of low importance, leading to missed in six cities of Sichuan Province, China, after the opportunities in post-disaster reconstruction. 2008 Sichuan earthquake, 32 percent of them suffered from time overrun and 82 percent had cost  Conflicting donor and country regulations in overruns (cited in Zhang, 2012). projects co-funded by donor countries. In Indonesia, the law states that in areas of conflict in  Lack of transparency and account-ability. In co-funded projects donor regulations will prevail; Aceh, Indonesia, 129 companies were blacklisted implementation plans proposed by Indonesian by BRR for various procedural violations. contractors on USAID projects in Aceh were often Economically or politically powerful groups often delayed due to non-compliance with US regulations dominate the planning and decision-making (USAID, 2007). process.  Boundary disputes and land acquisitions are a  Absence of relevant and clear policies and legal common constraint. Acquiring land is a lengthy systems to guide, coordinate, and delegate process and after a disaster records may be lost responsibilities for efficient and resilient and government personnel may also be victims with reconstruction. little capacity and resource. In Aceh, issues with   62 land acquisition led to the expiry of funds for the reconstruction process. A key challenge purchasing land for reconstruction (MDF-JRF, when reconstructing transport infrastructure is 2012). aligning reconstruction with other agencies, including other systems (utilities, electricity etc.),  Coordination between all agencies involved in land-use zoning, and urban development. framework for a multi-agency data portal (HUD, 7.2 Policies, Institutions, and 2013). Processes Geospatial information to allow teams to Below are examples of the policies, institutions, and visually assess the condition of all asset, if processes that will facilitate recovery and reconstruction they are being assessed and their following a disaster: prioritization in the work program. It helps manage interdependencies between systems • Cross-agency reconstruction agencies are required and service providers and reduces the number of to coordinate data sharing, speed assistance, times roads are dug up and construction teams maximize the efficient use of funds, and coordinate can better coordinate, reducing costs and harmonize the reconstruction process. The role considerably (HUD, 2013). tends to be coordination and monitoring, rather than implementation, either by (a) integrating a new EVIDENCE 43: Data collection and synthesis coordinating agency into an existing ministerial post-disaster system; or (b) creating a separate agency with specific authorities and responsibilities (WB, 2008: 8). A unique feature of the Christchurch rebuild was the If the nature of the disaster is large, the location one-stop interactive digital map SCIRT used with its remote, and local institutions weak then the need for partners to collate all information. Agreements have a special agency is greater. been put in place with the energy companies to hold their asset data and represent it on this digital map. • Systems should be established for cross-agency In New York, an Office of Data Analytics was created information sharing and data storing. Some options to collect and synthesize data on the city’s essential include: services and engage with private and utility sectors following Hurricane Sandy (NCHRP, 2014). Ø Data menus: In a disaster, local government personnel do not always know what information • Infrastructure guidelines can be helpful during the to ask for and where to find it. Each agency, reconstruction process to guide repair and including the transport agency, could develop a replacement decisions. However, there also needs to data menu containing a list of all datasets that are be a mechanism in place to challenge and consider requested during a disaster. This should include the fields in the dataset, the units of alternatives to the prescribed design standards. measurement, how to use the data, and limitations. This document would be distributed to all disaster agencies at the local level. Ø A data steward: Each agency, including transport, and each state/local government could identify a “data steward” to act as a point of contact for data requests after and in advance of disasters (HUD, 2013). Ø Interagency data portal to allow agencies to access and store one another’s data. Agency attorneys and privacy officials could discuss what steps would be necessary to prepare the legal   63 Sinkholes and liquefaction North New Brighton in Christchurch Queensland also uses a system of pre-disaster contracting, and has also looked into procuring materials from industry suppliers in other countries EVIDENCE 44: Christchurch SCIRT— as its capacities after the Queensland flood were Infrastructure Recovery Technical Standards overwhelmed and there was a shortage of basic construction inputs. Prescriptive Infrastructure Recovery Technical Standards and Guidelines were superseded as they were seen to be inappropriate for assets with residual • Alliance contracting is an arrangement where parties operational life. The approach focused on returning enter into an agreement to work cooperatively and a minimum service level across the city through share risk and rewards measured against pre- repair, which allowed funding to be released for new determined performance indicators. The contractor’s infrastructure. The approach allowed balanced profit is earned through performance, reducing decisions about the most efficient use of the limited claims. It also promotes collaboration within a reconstruction funds, considering the resilience of commercial framework between experts from the entire network, and undertaking cost-benefit different companies acting in the project’s interest. analyses of initial capital costs, with the remaining This form of contracting has been adopted in the asset life and the possibility of further earthquake Stronger Christchurch Infrastructure Rebuild Team damage (MacAskill, 2014). and one of the principle reasons that was put forward for using this form of contracting was to increase the • Pre-disaster contracting frameworks involve “resilience” of the reconstructed infrastructure (see establishing long-term framework agreements Case Study 23). between the client and contractors, consultants and suppliers, which enables rapid mobilization, effective Flexible approaches to procurement: A central risk sharing and collaborative working. Ultimately, this concern after a large disaster is understanding the saves time, cost, and resources and lays the capacity of the construction industry and the foundation for more resilient infrastructure. availability of materials, as well as ensuring that in releasing work out into the market this will not have EVIDENCE 45: Pre-disaster contracting in Japan the effect of overstretching construction companies or and Queensland artificially driving up prices. New procurement approaches have been adopted to manage the scale In Japan, emergency agreements are drawn up of work after a disaster. between national and local governments and private sector partners. Potential partners are pre-qualified according to their financial, technical, managerial capacities, reputation, and past performance, and EVIDENCE 46: Flexible procurement this framework agreement is regularly updated every few years. (Zhang, 2012). It is also in the interest of In Queensland, the Department of Transport and construction companies to participate in the relief Main Roads developed a Performance Incentivized and recovery effort as part of their business Cost Reimbursable Works Contract model that continuity plans (UNISDR). allowed the state to issue work to the market without   64 first defining the scope of the work. The department sources of financing, both internally and externally. It would work with the constructor to refine the scope needs to consider both public and private financing, of work and use a pain share/gain share though for transport infrastructure, responsibility for arrangement. This has allowed the state to get repair and reconstruction is most likely to sit within the projects out to the market faster, minimized disputes, public domain. Practical ideas for various funding and ensured the focus is on getting work done rather sources are found below: than administrating contracts (Low, P., 2013). • Budget-sharing mechanisms between local and During reconstruction a clear monitoring and evaluation central governments: Budget-sharing mechanisms plan is critical. Progress must be monitored on a monthly between local and central governments allow local basis and reconstruction programs need to react in real authorities to apply for additional funding for time to fast-changing situations on the ground. An reconstruction works. The procedures should be overarching Results Framework can harmonize and negotiated in advance and cover the following: integrate strategic priorities by measuring intermediate procedures for applying for a subsidy to the central outcomes. Appropriate performance indicators should government; the cost-sharing ratio of rehabilitation also be selected that can usefully measure actual results works; criteria for the types and severity of disasters, against expected results. Performance evaluation task which require these mechanisms; establishment of a forces can also be established after a disaster to assess why infrastructure failed and to ensure lessons are learnt body of experts and organizations to the central during the reconstruction process. government level and team formulation and procedures for damage assessment. EVIDENCE 47: Monitoring and Evaluation  Special additional budget allocation: Where In Aceh, Indonesia, the three common performance regional budgets are insufficient, there may be indicators (kilometers of road built, number of bridges options for requesting additional funding from and culverts built, number of bridges and culverts national or international bodies. repaired) were too high level and could not capture the progress of construction activities. Specifically, Evidence 48: Bhutan—Monsoon damage clearing and grubbing, land fill, embankment, restoration fund grading, layering, compacting, bridge piling, bridge fabrication, and asphalt paving (USAID, 2007). The Department of Roads in Bhutan has a dedicated fund for the repair of roads and bridges after the A former director of research and development for the annual monsoon. This funding is used primarily for Army Engineers Research Corps chaired the the clearance, reconstruction, and reconnection of Interagency Performance Evaluation Task Force, roads with little attention given to improving their which conducted a two-year evaluation of how and resilience. This is despite the knowledge that there is why levees and flood walls failed during Hurricane often damage at the same locations each year. Katrina in 2005. It also commissioned a study on the Hurricane Protection Decision Chronology. This was  Public-private partnerships: Policy incentives can designed to document the chronology of the planning, be used to promote private sector investment to economic, policy, legislative, institutional, and share reconstruction costs. Public-private financial decisions that influence the hurricane partnerships are often used to procure funds for protections systems of Greater New Orleans. The infrastructure improvement, as it is seen as relatively task force used those lessons to assist the Corps in low risk and suitable for long-term fund operation by developing new rules for building levees in the New pension and insurance institutions. Orleans area and nationwide (see Case Study 2).  Regular budget: Allowance for diversion of funding for existing projects to urgent repair work in the case 7.3 Financial Arrangements of disasters. and Incentives  Existing programs with international partners: 7.3.1 Funding Sources There may be options for negotiating for additional funds or diverting existing funds from international The challenge of reconstruction is the mobilization of partners into post-disaster activities. additional resources over and above the normal development funding. Post-disaster recovery relies on  Loans: If allowed by law, it may be possible to obtain effective fast-track funding that makes use of available   65 emergency loans, though this may impact on the future fiscal position of the country/province. • Betterment funds: Betterment funds can be established to restore or replace hazards to a more  New taxes: This is unlikely to be an attractive option, disaster-resilient standard than before. Betterment though theoretically possible. Levies, taxes or costs are the difference between restoring or surcharges can be used to raise additional funds for replacing an asset to its pre-disaster standard and the reconstruction. cost of restoring or replacing it to a more disaster- resilient standard.  Policy incentives for boosting domestic trade and commerce: Adopting changes to policy for EVIDENCE 49: Incentivizing pre-disaster commerce can promote investment and help to inject planning through funding conditions liquidity into affected areas. The Natural Disaster Relief and Recovery Arrangement in Queensland provides funding to Disaster insurance: Initiatives such as the Pacific state and territories and has pre-agreed relief and Catastrophe Risk Insurance pilot are insurance recovery measures and a clearly defined threshold programs aimed at helping to reduce the financial and cost-sharing formula. It also incentivizes vulnerability of small island nations in the Pacific to mitigation measures by requiring states to implement disaster mitigation strategies as a precondition to natural disasters. receiving assistance for restoring or replacing public asset. If it has not implemented these, the assistance is reduced by 10 percent (World Bank 2011).  Recovery of private sector: Promoting private sector recovery can promote collaboration in repair EVIDENCE 50: New York works task force— and operation of transport infrastructure, devolving resilient assessment criteria responsibility and releasing resources. Infrastructure repair may rely on the private sector resources and The governor and legislative leaders launched the providing support to these private enterprises can New York Works Task Force in May 2012 to facilitate recovery. coordinate a statewide infrastructure plan to effectively generate and allocate the state’s capital  Direct assistance: Housing assistance with resources. The task force brings together materials; livelihood restoration with free seeds, tools professionals in finance, labor, planning, and etc.; temporary income sources (i.e. cash-for-work); transportation. This allows a more holistic analysis of and alternative employment opportunities with needs and interdependencies. The NYS 2100 retraining or referrals for rapid repairs or clearance of Commission worked with the New York Works task transport route.  force to develop and then apply the following four resilient criteria in the selection and prioritization of   Indirect assistance: Temporary tax breaks; credit infrastructure investments: schemes to businesses with soft terms; and injecting equity to support recovery.  1) State of good repair: Whether the proposed repair, renovation or upgrade extends its life in a cost-effective way; 7.3.2 Financial Incentives 2) Systems focus: Whether investment benefits the economic or ecologic system in which it is located; Emergency funding arrangements can also incentivize resilience to be mainstreamed within reconstruction 3) Financial and environmental sustainability: projects and encourage pre-disaster planning, which will Whether the investment lowers ongoing or avoids aid effective recovery and reconstruction (see Evidence future costs, including negative externalities such as 49 and 50). Practical ideas are found below. damage to the environment; • Performance-based funding for disaster repair 4) Maximize return on investment: Whether the and reconstruction: Resilient assessment criteria investment has a positive cost/benefit ratio over is can be applied in the selection and prioritization of entire lifecycle (Source: NYS 2100 Commission, 2013). transport infrastructure investments, as has been done in New York following Hurricane Sandy.   66 Loma Prieta earthquake damage on Bay Bridge, California, in 1989. 7.4 Expertise Further options include the creation of specific online portals offering tools, best practices, links to funding There is a temporary increase in the reviewing and opportunities, a calendar all training and TA offerings in permitting activities required at all levels and plans the region, blogs and discussion boards, updates on should be made to ensure all agencies have the capacity regional activities, and forums to request assistance to effectively manage and expedite these processes. from technical experts. New York is establishing such a This capacity building could include training sessions portal (HUD, 2013: 138). and workshops, one-on-one technical assistance, and peer-learning opportunities.   67 BIBLIOGRAPHY Acclimatise and COWI (2012) Guidelines for Project Managers: Making vulnerable investments climate resilient, report for the European Commission. Available at: http://climate-adapt.eea.europa.eu/c/document_library/get_ file?uuid=81fdc9d1-c840-409e- 8060-82862cf65017&groupId=18 [accessed: 08/04/2014] Adam Smith International (2012) Measuring and Maximising Value for Money in Infrastructure Programmes. Available from: https://www.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/%20194319/measure-maximize-VfM-infrastructure.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] ADPC (2007) Towards Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction into the Planning Process of Reconstruction. Available at: http://www.adpc.net/v2007/ikm/EVENTS%20AND%20NEWS/NEWS%20ROOM/ Downloads/ 2008/Apr/ CaseStudyRoadsPhilippines.pdf [accessed: 07/04/2014] ADPC (2014) Saving lives and property by mainstreaming disaster risk management in the transport sector of Bhutan Ahlers, M. (01 Nov, 2012) “Huge Plugs could have Spared Subways from Flooding, Developers Say.” [Online] CNN News. Available at: http://edition.cnn.com/2012/10/31/us/new-york-subway-plugs/index.html [accessed: 20/05/2014] Andrew, R. (2012) Building Community Resilience. Civil Engineering Special Issue, Vol. 165 (Issue CE6, November 2012) APEC (2010) Public-Private Partnerships and Disaster Resilience. Report from APEC Workshop on Public Private Partnerships and Disaster Resilience, Bangkok, 24-29 August 2010. Available at: http://www.em.gov.au/Documents/ APEC%20- %20Final%20Outcomes%20Report% 20-%20pdf%20form%20-%20March%202011.PDF [last accessed: 08/04/2012] Asian Development Bank (2011) Guidelines for Climate Proofing Investment in the Transport Sector: Road Infrastructure Projects. ADB, 2011. Available at: http://www.sefifrance.fr/images/documents/basdguidelines_climate_proofing_ roads.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Asian Disaster Reduction Centre (ADRC) (2008) Total Disaster Risk Management. Good Practices 2008 [Online] Asian Disaster Reduction Centre (ADRC). Available at: http://www.adrc.asia/publications/TDRM2005/TDRM_Good_ Practices/GP2008_e.html [accessed: 20/05/2014] Auckland Council (undated) Auckland Council Procurement Policy [Online] Available at: http://www.aucklandcouncil. govt.nz/EN/planspoliciesprojects/councilpolicies/ Documents/aucklandcouncilprocurementpolicy.pdf [accessed: 09/04/2014] Barnes, P., et al (2014) Working as One: A road map to disaster resilience in Australia, Special Report, Australian Strategic Policy Institute, available at: https://www.aspi.org.au/publications/working-as-one-a-road-map-to-disaster-resilience-for- australia/SR73_disaster_resilience2014.pdf [accessed: 23/12/2014] Benn, J. (2013) Railway Bridge Failure during Flood in the UK and Ireland: Learning from the Past In: Proceedings of the ICE - Forensic Engineering, Volume 166 (Issue 4, 01 November 2013), pp. 163 –170 [accessed: 20/05/2014] Benson, C. and Twigg, J., with Rossetto, T. (2007) Tools for Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction: Guidance Notes for Development Organisation. International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies / the ProVention Consortium. [Online] Available at: http://www.preventionweb.net/files/1066_toolsformainstreamingDRR.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Bissell, J. J. (2010) Resilience of UK Infrastructure. Post note, (362), 1-4. Bles, T., Ennesser, Y., Fadeuilhe, J., Falemo, S., Lind, B., Marjolein, M., Ray, M., and Sandersen, F. (2010) Risk Management for Roads in a Changing Climate: A Guidebook to the RIMAROCC Method: Final Version. ERA-NET Road. [Online] Available at: http://kennisonline.deltares.nl/product/22249 [accessed: 20/05/14][accessed: 20/05/2014] Blockley, D., Agarwal, J., and Godfrey, P. (2012) Infrastructure Resilience for High-Impact Low-Chance Risks. Civil Engineering Special Issue Volume 165 (Issue CE6, November 2012) Bouch, Dijkstra, Dingwall, Gunn, Jaroszweski, Ryley, Sivell, Avery, Baker, Chapman, Dixon, Fleming, Frost, Goulden, Hooper, Lawley, Paulley, Quinn, Reeves, Wade, Wilks and Zanni (2012) Future Resilient Transport Networks (FUTURENET) Assessing transport network security in the face of climate change. Submitted to 91st Annual Meeting of the Transportation Research Board, January 22– 26, 2012, Washington DC Busch, N., and Givens, A. (2013) Achieving Resilience in Disaster Management: The Role of Public-Private Partnerships. Journal of Strategic Security Vol. 6 (No. 2) Cabinet Office (2011) Keeping the Country Running: Natural Hazards & Infrastructure [Online] Available from: https:// www.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/61342/natural-hazards-infrastructure.pdf [accessed:   68 20/05/2014] Cambridge Systematics, Inc. (2004) Security and Emergency Preparedness in the Transportation Planning Process: Oregon Department of Transportation Case Study: Final Report. Prepared for Federal Highway Administration. [Online] Available from: http://www.planning.dot.gov/Documents/SEPOregonDOT.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Cardona, O.D., Van Aalst, M.K., Birkmann, J., Fordham, M., Mcgregor, G., Perez, R., Pulwarty, R.S., Schipper, E.L.F., and Sinh, B.T. (2012) Determinants of risk: exposure and vulnerability. In: Managing the Risks of Extreme Events and Disasters to Advance Climate Change Adaptation [Field, C.B., V. Barros, T.F. Stocker, D. Qin, D.J. Dokken, K.L. Ebi, M.D. Mastrandrea, K.J. Mach,G.-K. Plattner, S.K. Allen, M.] Caribbean Development Bank (CDB) and Caribbean Community Secretariat (CARICOM), 2004. Sourcebook on the Integration of Natural Hazards into the Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) Process. Caribbean Development Bank, Barbados Central Japan Railway Company (2013) Annual Report 2013. Tokyo: Central Japan Railway Company. [Online], available from: http://english.jr-central.co.jp/company/ir/annualreport/_pdf/annualreport2013.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Chang, S.E. (2009) Infrastructure Resilience to Disasters. In: US Frontiers of Engineering Symposium: Session on “Resilient and Sustainable Infrastructures”. Arnold and Mabel Beckman Center, Irvine, California, September 10-12, 2009, available at: http://www.nae.edu/File.aspx?id=15629 [accessed: 20/05/2014] Chang, Y., Wilkinson, S., Brunsdon D., Seville, E., and Potangaroa, R. (2011) An integrated approach: Managing resources for post‐ disaster reconstruction. Disasters 35, No. 4, pp 739-765. Available at: http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/ pubmed/21913934 [accessed: 20/05/2014] Chock, G., Robertson I., Kriebel, D., Francis, M., and Nistor, L. (2013) Tohoku, Japan, Earthquake and Tsunami of 2011: Performance of Structures under Tsunami Loads. American Society of Civil Engineers. Available at: http://www.asce. org/Product.aspx?ID=2147487569&ProductID=187776013 [accessed: 20/05/2014] Christchurch City Council (2011) Christchurch Infrastructure Rebuild Plan: How we plan to fix our earthquake damaged roads and underground services. Christchurch, New Zealand. Available at: http://resources.ccc.govt.nz/files/ canterburyearthquake/scirt- infrastructure-rebuild-plan_web.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] City of New York, Mayor Michael R Bloomberg (2013) A Stronger More Resilient New York. Available at: http://www. nyc.gov/html/sirr/html/report/report.shtml [accessed: 08/04/2014] Clark, J., and Hellin, J. (1996) Bioengineering for effective road maintenance in the Caribbean. Natural Resources Institute (NRI), Chatham, UK. Available at: http://www.nri.org/publications/cat/landwater.htm [accessed: 20/05/2014] CNA (2013) Gov’t considers insuring against natural disasters. The China Post [Online] Available at: http://www. chinapost.com.tw/taiwan/national/national-news/2013/09/20/389366/Govt-considers.htm [accessed: 08/04/2014] CNN Library (13/07/2013) Hurricane Sandy Fast Facts [Online] CNN. Available at: http://www.cnn.com/2013/07/13/ world/americas/hurricane-sandy-fast-facts/ [accessed: 20/05/2014] Cole, M. (2014) London Underground Bridges, Shield of Steel. Available at: http://www.nce.co.uk/home/transport/ london- underground-bridges-shield-of-steel/8659312.article [accessed: 20/05/2014] da Silva, J., and Morera, B. (2014) City Resilience Framework. Arup/The Rockefeller Foundation, 04/2014. Available at: http://publications.arup.com/Publications/C/City_Resilience_Framework.aspx [accessed: 20/05/2014] da Silva, S., Kernaghan S., and Luque, A. (2012) A systems approach to meeting the challenges of urban climate change. International Journal of Urban Sustainable Development, Vol. 4, Issue 2. Available at: http://www.tandfonline.com/ doi/abs/10.1080/19463138.2012.718279#.U3nMvXlwaUk [accessed: 20/05/2014] Defra, Welsh Government, Environment Agency, Natural England et al (2012) Greater working with natural processes in flood and coastal erosion risk management. A response to Pitt Review Recommendation 27. Environment Agency Reference number/code GEHO0811BUCI-E-E. Available at: www.wessexwater.co.uk/WorkArea/DownloadAsset. aspx?id=8978[accessed: 20/05/2014] Department for Transport (2014) Transport Resilience Review: A review of the resilience of the transport network to extreme weather, available at: https://www.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/ file/335115/transport-resilience- review-web.pdf [accessed: 23/12/2014] EEFIT (2011) Recovery Two Years after the 2011 Tohoku Earthquake and Tsunami: A Return Mission Report by EEFIT. Available at: http://www.istructe.org/webtest/files/23/23e209f3-bb39-42cc-a5e5-844100afb938.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Eisenack, K., Stecker, R., Reckien, D., and Hoffmann, E. (2011) Adaptation to Climate Change in the Transport Sector: A Review of Actions and Actors. Mitigation and Adaptation Strategies for Global Change, Volume 17, Issue 5, pp 451-469. Available from: http://link.springer.com/article/10.1007%2Fs11027-011-9336-4 [accessed: 20/05/2014]   69 Engineering the Future (2013) Infrastructure Interdependencies Timeline, available at: http://www. engineeringthefuture.co.uk/government/pdf/EtF_Infrastructure_Interdependencies_Report.pdf, [accessed 18/12/2014] Englot J., and Zoli T., (2007) Critical Issues in Achieving a Resilient Transportation Infrastructure, HNBT Corporation, Symposium on Emerging Developments in Multi-Hazard Engineering, available at: http://mceer.buffalo.edu/ meetings/AEI/Presentations.asp [accessed: 22/12/2014] European Commission, (2012) Guidelines for Project Managers: Making vulnerable investments climate resilient. Report for the European Commission Final, September 2012. Available at: http://ec.europa.eu/clima/policies/adaptation/ what/docs/non_paper_guidelines_project_managers_en.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] European Commission (2013a) Adapting Infrastructure to Climate Change, Commission Staff Working Document. Brussels, 16.4.2013 SWD (2013) 137 final. Available at: http://ec.europa.eu/clima/policies/adaptation/what/docs/ swd_2013_137_en.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] European Commission (2013b) Guidance on integrating climate change and biodiversity into EIA, Study Contract No 07.0307/2010/580136/ETU/A3, implemented for the European Commission by Milieu Ltd, Collingwood Environmental Planning Ltd and Integra Consulting Ltd, available at: http://ec.europa.eu/environment/eia/pdf/EIA%20Guidance.pdf [accessed: 22/12/2014] Fankhauser, S., Ranger, N., Colmer, J., Fisher, S., Surminski, S., Stainforth, D., and Williamson, A. (2013). An Independent National Adaptation Programme for England. Policy brief, March 2013. Grantham Research Institute on Climate Change & Environment / Centre for Climate Change Economics and Policy. Available at: http://www.lse.ac.uk/ GranthamInstitute/publications/Policy/docs/PB-independent- national-adaptation-programme-for-england.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Fay, M., Atsushi, L., and Perrissin-Fabert, B. (2010) Financing greener and climate-resilient infrastructure in developing countries— challenges and opportunities, EIB Papers, Vol. 15, Iss. 2, pp. 34-58 (ISSN 0257-7755). Available at: http:// www.eib.org/attachments/efs/eibpapers/eibpapers_2010_v15_n02_en.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Federal Transit Administration Office of Budget and Policy (2011) Flooded Bus Barns and Buckled Rails: Public Transportation and Climate Change Adaptation. FTA Report No. 0001. [Online] Available at: http://www.fta.dot.gov/ documents/FTA_0001_- _Flooded_Bus_Barns_and_Buckled_Rails.pdf, [accessed: 08/04/2014] Felstead, I. and Markeson, L. for London Borough of Islington (2011) Preliminary Flood Risk Assessment for London Borough of Islington, Drain London. Available at: http://www.islington.gov.uk/publicrecords/library/Planning-and-building- control/Information/Advice-and-information/2012-2013/(2012-08-09)-Preliminary-flood-risk-assessment.pdf [accessed: 08/04/2014] Fengler, W., Ihsan, A., and Kaiser, K. (2008) Managing Post-Disaster Reconstruction Finance — International Experience In Public Financial Management. Policy Research Working Paper No. 4475. [Online] World Bank Publications. Available at: http://elibrary.worldbank.org/doi/book/10.1596/1813-9450-4475 [accessed: 20/05/2014] Fischer, E. (2011) How Japan’s Rail Network Survived the Earthquake. [Online] Available at: http://www.railway- technology.com/features/feature122751 [accessed: 20/05/2014] Fleming, D. (2009) Scour Revealed as Cause of Irish Bridge Collapse [Online] http://www.nce.co.uk/news/structures/ scour- revealed-as-cause-of-irish-bridge-collapse/5207460.article# [last accessed: 08/04/2014] Flood Risk Management Research Consortium (2008) Impacts of Upland Land Management on Flood Risk: Multi-Scale Modelling Methodology and Results from the Pontbren Experiment. FRMRC Research Report UR16 [Online]. Available at: http://nora.nerc.ac.uk/5890/1/ur16_impacts_upland_land_management_wp2_2_v1_0.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Folke, C. (2006) Resilience: the emergence of a perspective for social–ecological systems analyses. Global Environmental Change, Volume 16, Issue 3, pp. 253-267. Elsevier Forest Research (2011) Woodland for Water: Woodland measures for meeting Water Framework Directive objectives: Summary of final report from Forest Research to the Environment Agency and Forestry Commission (England). Environment Agency, 07/2011. Available at: https://www.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_ data/file/291522/scho0711btyr-e-e.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Giannopoulos, G., Filippini, R., and Schimmer, M. (2012) Risk assessment methodologies for Critical Infrastructure Protection. Part I: A State of the Art. JRC Technical Notes. EUR 25286 EN – 2012. [Online] Available at: http:// publications.jrc.ec.europa.eu/repository/bitstream/111111111/25670/1/lbna25286enn.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Giovinazzi, S., and Wilson, T., (2012) “Recovery of Lifelines” following the February 22, 2011 Christchurch earthquake: successes and issues. In: New Zealand Society for Earthquake Engineering 2012 Annual Technical Conference, Christchurch, New Zealand, April 13- 15, 2012. Available at: http://www.nzsee.org.nz/db/2012/Paper090.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Hallegatte, S., (2011) MCA4climate: A practical framework for planning pro-development climate policies, Adaptation   70 Theme Report: Increasing Infrastructure Resilience Hayat, E., and Amaratunga, R. D. G. (2011) Road reconstruction in post-disaster recovery; The challenges and obstacles. [Online] Available at: http://usir.salford.ac.uk/23372/1/23372.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Hellmuth, M., Moorhead, A., Thomson, M., and Williams, J. (eds) (2007) Climate Risk Management in Africa: learning from practice. International Research Institute for Climate and Society (IRI), Columbia, University, New York, USA. Available at: http://iri.columbia.edu/wp- content/uploads/2013/07/Climate-and-Society-No1_en.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Highways Agency (2009) Climate Change Adaptation Strategy and Framework. Revision B - issued November 2009. Available at: http://assets.highways.gov.uk/about-us/climate-change/CCAF_Strategy_and_Vol_1_Rev_B_Nov.pdf [accessed 08/04/2012] HM Treasury and DEFRA (2009) Accounting for the Effects of Climate Change: Supplementary Green Book Guidance. Available at: http://archive.defra.gov.uk/environment/climate/documents/adaptation-guidance.pdf [accessed: 08/04/2014] https://www.networkrail.co.uk/timetables-and-travel/storm-damage/dawlish/ Hollnagel (2011), Introduction to FRAM: The functional resonance analysis method, available at: http://www. functionalresonance.com/FRAM-2_introduction_to_FRAM.pdf [accessed: 18/12/2014] Hudecz, A. (2012) Climate Change Adaptation: A Report on Climate Change Adaptation Measures for Low-Volume Roads in the Northern Periphery. The ROADEX IV Project, EU Northern Periphery Programme [Online] Available at: http:// orbit.dtu.dk/en/publications/climate-change-adaptation(c6b8da35-f296-49fc-9651-51e233bcd77c).html [accessed: 20/05/2014] Hudson, S., Cormie, D., Tufton, E., and Inglis, S. (2012) Engineering Resilient Infrastructure. Proceedings of the ICE - Civil Engineering, Volume 165, Issue 6, 01 November 2012, pp. 5 –12. Available at: http://www.icevirtuallibrary.com/ content/article/10.1680/cien.11.00065 Idaho National Laboratory (undated) Modeling and Simulation [Online] Available at: https://inlportal.inl.gov/ portal/server.pt/community/national_and_homeland_security/273/modeling_and_simulation/1707 [last accessed: 08/04/2014] Hughes, J. F., and Healy, K., (2014) Measuring the resilience of transport infrastructure, AECOM New Zealand Ltd, NZ Transport Agency research report 546, available at: http://nzta.govt.nz/resources/research/reports/546/docs/546. pdf, [accessed: 18/12/2014] Insurance Institute for Business and Home Safety (2014) Resilience STAR™ [Online] Available at: https://www. disastersafety.org/resilience-star/ [accessed: 08/04/2014] The International Institute for Sustainable Development (2013) Climate Resilience and Food Security: A framework for planning and monitoring. [Online] Available at: www.iisd.org [accessed: 20/05/2014] Ishiwatari, M., and Sagara, J. (2012) Structural Measures against Tsunamis. Knowledge Notes, Cluster 1: Structural Measures, Note 1-1. World Bank Institute. Available at: http://wbi.worldbank.org/wbi/document/structural-measures-against-tsunamis [accessed: 20/05/2014] Johannessen, B. (2008) Building Rural Roads. International Labour Organisation. Available at: http://www.ilo.org/ asia/whatwedo/publications/WCMS_100216/lang--en/index.htm [accessed: 20/05/2014] Johnson, I. (2012) Adapting Vermont’s Transportation Infrastructure to the Future Impacts of Climate Change: VTrans Climate Change Adaptation White Paper. Vermont Agency of Transportation. [Online] Available at: http:// vtransplanning.vermont.gov/sites/aot_policy/files/documents/planning/Climate%20Change%20Adaptation%20 White%20Paper.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Johnson Z.P., (ed.). 2013. Climate Change and Coast Smart Construction: Infrastructure Siting and Design Guidelines Special Report of the Adaptation Response Working Group of the Maryland Commission on Climate Change. Maryland, Department of Natural Resources, Annapolis, MD. Joint Survey Team of the JSCE Concrete and Structural Engineering Committees (2011) Report on Damage to (Civil Engineering) Concrete Structures in Fukushima Prefecture (First Report) (on the damage caused by the Great East Japan Earthquake). [Online] Available at: http://www.jsce.or.jp/committee/concrete/e/newsletter/newsletter25/index_files/ JSCEreport_damage_inFukushima.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Jones, R., and Llewellyn, J. (2013) ‘UK infrastructure bank is the right road to take’. Financial News [Online] 20 November, 2013. Available at: http://www.efinancialnews.com/story/2013-11-20/uk-infrastructure-bank-right-road-to-take- comment?ea9c8a2de0ee111045601ab04d673622 [accessed: 08/04/2014] Keohane, G. L. (2014) Preparing for disaster by betting against it. The New York Times, Opinion Pages, Opinionator [Online] 12 February, 2014 10.00 AM. Available at: http://opinionator.blogs.nytimes.com/2014/02/12/preparing-for-disaster-by-betting-against- it/?_php=true&_type=blogs&_r=0, [accessed: 02/05/2014] Lal, P.M. and Thurairajal, V. (Nov 2011) Making informed adaptation choices: A case study of climate proofing road infrastructure in   71 the Solomon Islands. Available at: http://www.climatechange.gov.au/climate-change/grants/pacific-adaptation-strategy-assistance- program/making-informed-adaptation-choices-case-study-climate-proofing-road-infrastructure-solomon-islands [accessed: 20/05/2014] Lau, C. H., and Scott, B., (2013) Strengthening regional resilience through national, regional and sector partnerships: draft report and recommendations, National Infrastructure Advisory Council Le De, L. (2011) Post Disaster Reconstruction Strategy: Opportunity or Opportunism? 2009 Tsunami in Samoa as a Case Study. A thesis submitted in partial fulfilment of the requirements for the degree of Master of Science in Environmental Management, University of Auckland, New Zealand, http://www.islandvulnerability.org/m/ledem.pdf, [accessed: 20/05/2014] Linkov, et al., (2014) Changing the resilience paradigm, Nature Climate Change 4, 407-409 Low, P. (2013) Mobilising the reconstruction effort: Queensland Australia innovates to catalyze disaster recovery. Insight, the global infrastructure magazine, Issue No. 5. KPMG. [Online] Available at: http://www.kpmg.com/AU/en/IssuesAndInsights/ArticlesPublications/Insight-Magazine/Documents/ insight-issue5- resilience.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] MacAskill, K. A. (2014) Postdisaster Reconstruction of Horizontal Infrastructure Systems: A Review of the Christchurch Rebuild. In: Randy R. Rapp & William Harland (Eds.), The Proceedings of the 10th International Conference of the International Institute for Infrastructure Resilience and Reconstruction (I3R2) 20-22 May 2014. (pp. 189-195). West Lafayette, Indiana: Purdue University. Available at: http://docs.lib.purdue.edu/i3r2/2014/rrr/8/ [accessed: 20/05/2014] Martin-Breen, P., and Anderies J. (2011) Resilience: A Literature Review. Rockefeller Foundation [Online] Available at: http://www.rockefellerfoundation.org/blog/resilience-literature-review [accessed: 20/05/2014] Masters, J. (13/02/2014) Cure for Africa’s Rustic Roads. New Civil Engineer. [Online] Available at: http://www.nce. co.uk/features/transport/cure-for-africas-rustic-roads/8658753.article. [accessed: 25/03/2014] Masters, J. (05/03/2014) Concrete storm repairs: plugging the storm breach in Dawlish. In: New Civil Engineer, 05/03/2014, p.18. EMAP. MDF-JRF (2012) Working Paper Series: Lessons Learned from Post-Disaster Reconstruction in Indonesia: Effective Post-Disaster Reconstruction of Infrastructure: Experiences from Aceh and Nias. MDF-JRF Secretariat, Working Paper 3. Available at: http://www.multidonorfund.org/doc/pdf/070313WP-Infra.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Mechler, R., (2005) Cost-benefit Analysis of Natural Disaster Risk Management in Developing Countries: Manual. GTZ GmbH for Federal Ministry for Economic Cooperation and Development, Germany. Available at: http://www. mekonginfo.org/assets/midocs/0003131-environment-cost-benefit-analysis-of-natural-disaster-risk-management-in- developing-countries-manual.pdf [accessed: 20/04/2014] Meyer, M.D., (2008) Design Standards for U.S. Transportation Infrastructure: The Implications of Climate Change, available at: http://onlinepubs.trb.org/onlinepubs/sr/sr290Meyer.pdf [accessed: 22/12/2014] Meyer, M. D., Rowan, E., Savonis, M., and Choate, A. (2012) Integrating Extreme Weather Risk into Transport Asset Management. American Association of State Highway and Transportation Officials. Available at: http://climatechange. transportation.org/pdf/extrweathertamwhitepaper_final.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014]   72 Meyer, et al., Climate Change, Extreme Weather Events and the Highway System: A Practitioner’s Guide, National Cooperative Highway Research Program Mitchell, T., and Harris, K. (2012) Resilience: A risk management approach. ODI Background Note. [Online] Available at: http://www.odi.org.uk/publications/6271-resilience-risk-management-climate-change, [accessed: 08/04/2014] Moench, M. (2009) Responding to climate and other change processes in complex contexts: Challenges facing development of adaptive policy frameworks in the Ganga Basin. Technological Forecasting & Social Change 77 (2010) 975–986. Elsevier. Monbiot, G. (13/01/2014) Drowning in Money: The untold story of the crazy public spending that makes flooding inevitable. The Guardian, (01/2014) [Online] Available at: http://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2014/jan/13/flooding-public-spending- britain-europe-policies-homes [accessed: 20/05/2014] Montgomery, M.A., Broyd, T., Cornell, S., Pearce, O., Pocock, D., and Young, K. (2012). An innovative approach for improving infrastructure resilience. Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers, 165 (CE6), Article 1100062. Morimura, T. (2011) Introduction of safe and efficient N700-1 bullet system and countermeasures against derailment during earthquake. Available at: http://www.japantransport.com/seminar/JRCentral0111.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] MoSSaic: Management of Slope Stability in Communities. Established by Professor Malcolm Anderson DSc, FICE, CEng, A.M. ASCE and Dr Liz Holcombe MSci. Available at: http://mossaic.org/ [accessed: 20/05/2014] Muller, M. (2012) Water management institutions for more resilient societies. Proceedings of the ICE - Civil Engineering, Volume 165, Issue 6, 01/11/2012, pp. 33 –39. Murray-Tuite, P. M. (2006) A Comparison of Transportation Network Resilience under Simulated System Optimum and User Equilibrium Conditions. Proceedings of the Winter Simulation Conference 2006. WSC 06. Perrone, L.F., Wieland, F.P., Liu, J., Lawson, B.G., Nicol, D.M. and Fujimoto, R.M. (eds.) 3-6 Dec. 2006, Monterrey, CA, USA. pp. 1398 – 1405. National Academy of Engineering and National Research Council of the National Academies (2009) The New Orleans Hurricane Protection System: Assessing Pre-Katrina Vulnerability and Improving Mitigation and Preparedness. Washington, D.C.: The National Academies Press. Available at: http://www.nap.edu/openbook.php?record_ id=12647&page=34 [accessed: 20/05/2014] National Research Council of the National Academies (2006) Facing Hazards and Disasters Understanding Human Dimensions. Washington, D.C.: The National Academies Press. National Research Council of the National Academies (2008) Transportation Research Board Special Report 290: Potential Impacts of Climate Change on US Transportation. pp 137 and 138. Washington, D.C.: Transportation Research Board. Available at: http://onlinepubs.trb.org/onlinepubs/sr/sr290.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] NCE Editor (2014) Space Invaders. In: New Civil Engineer Magazine. Available at: http://www.nce.co.uk/features/ structures/space-invaders/8658023.article [accessed: 24/03/2014] Neal, I. (2012) The Potential of Sand Dam Road Crossings. Institution of Civil Engineers, UK. Dams and Reservoirs, Vol. 22, Issue 3 and 4 (01/09/2012) pp. 129-143. Available from: http://dx.doi.org/10.1680/dare.13.00004 [accessed: 20/05/2014] Nemry, F., and Demirel, H. (2012) Impacts of Climate Change on Transport: A focus on road and rail transport infrastructures. European Commission, Joint Research Centre Scientific and Policy Reports. Available at: http://ftp.jrc. es/EURdoc/JRC72217.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] New York City Department of Design and Construction (2005) High Performance Infrastructure Guidelines. Available at: http://www.nyc.gov/html/ddc/downloads/pdf/hpig.pdf [accessed: 08/04/2014] New York City Department of Transportation (2013) Sustainable Streets: 2013 and Beyond. Available at: http://www. nyc.gov/html/dot/downloads/pdf/2013-dot-sustainable-streets-6-resiliency.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] New Zealand’s Controller and Auditor General (2013) Audit Report. [Online] Available at: http://www.oag.govt. nz/2013/scirt [accessed: 20/05/2014] NYS 2100 Commission (2013) Recommendations to Improve the Strength and Resilience of the Empire State’s Infrastructure. Available at: http://www.governor.ny.gov/assets/documents/NYS2100.pdf [accessed: 08/04/2014] Office of Inspector General, USAID (2007) Audit of USAID/Indonesia’s Aceh Road Reconstruction Project Under its Tsunami Program. Audit Report No. 5-497-07-008-P, July 2007, Manila. Available at: http://oig.usaid.gov/sites/default/files/audit-reports/5-497-07-008- p.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Oregon Seismic Safety Policy Advisory Commission (OSSPAC) (2013) The Oregon Resilience Plan: Reducing Risk and Improving Recovery for the Next Cascadia Earthquake and Tsunami - Report to the 77th Legislative Assembly. OSSPAC. Salem, Oregon (02/2013) Available at: http://www.oregon.gov/OMD/OEM/osspac/docs/Oregon_Resilience_Plan_ Final.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014]   73 Park, J., Seager, T.P., Rao, P.S.C., Convertino, M., and Linkov, I. (2013) Integrating risk and resilience approaches to catastrophe management in engineering systems. In: Risk Analysis, 11/09/2012, pp.33(3), pp.356-367 Pitcher, G. (20/02/2014) Dawlish rail washout triggers call for inland lines. In: New Civil Engineer, 20 February 2014, p.5. EMAP. Piper C., (2011) A diagrammatic framework for disaster risk management Pitt, M. (2008) The Pitt Review: Learning Lessons from the 2007 Floods. Available at: http://webarchive. nationalarchives.gov.uk/20100807034701/http:/archive.cabinetoffice.gov.uk/pittreview/thepittreview/final_report. html [accessed: 20/05/2014] PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP (2010) Adapting to climate change in the infrastructure sectors: Maintaining robust and resilient infrastructure systems in the energy, transport, water and ICT sectors. Available at: http://archive.defra.gov. uk/environment/climate/documents/infrastructure-pwc-full.pdf [accessed: 20/05/14] PwC (2013) Rebuilding for resilience - Fortifying infrastructure to withstand disaster. PwC, 09/2013. Available at: http://www.pwc.com/en_GX/gx/psrc/publications/assets/pwc-rebuilding-for-resilience-fortifying-infrastructure-to- withstand-disaster.pdf [accessed: 20/05/14] PwC (20120) Investing in transportation - Doing more with less. PwC, 01/2012. Available from: http://www.pwc.ru/ en_RU/ru/capital-markets/assets/doing-more-with-less-eng.pdf [accessed: 20/05/14] Rail Accident Investigation Branch (RAIB) (2013) Rail Accident Report: Partial failure of a structure inside Balcombe Tunnel, West Sussex, 23 September 2011. Rail Accident Investigation Branch, Department for Transport. Report Ref: Report 13/2013, August 2013. Available from: http://www.raib.gov.uk/cms_resources.cfm?file=/130815_R132013_ Balcombe_Tunnel.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Resilience Alliance (2010) Assessing Resilience in Social-Ecological Systems: Workbook for Practitioners, Revised Version 2.0. Available from: http://www.resalliance.org/index.php/resilience_assessment [accessed: 20/05/2014] Rinaldi, S.M., Peerenboom, J.P., and Kelly, T.K. (2001) Identifying, Understanding, and Analyzing Critical Infrastructure Interdependencies. In: IEEE Control Systems Magazine, December 2001. Available at: http://www.ce.cmu.edu/~hsm/ im2004/readings/CII-Rinaldi.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] RMS (2014) Press Release: RMS Partners with the United Nations and the World Bank to Advance Global Catastrophe Resilience. Available at: http://www.rms.com/about/newsroom/press-releases/press-detail/2014-07-01/ rms-partners-with-the-united-nations- and-the-world-bank-to-advance-global-catastrophe-resilience, [accessed: 22/12/2014] Roege, P.E., et al., Metrics for energy resilience. Energy Policy (2014) Rogers, C., Bouch, C., Williams, S., Barber, A., Baker, C., Bryson, J., Chapman, D., Chapman, L., Coaffee, J., Jefferson, I., and Quinn, A. (2012) Resistance and resilience—paradigms for critical local infrastructure. In: Proceedings of the ICE - Municipal Engineer, Volume 165, Issue 2, 01/06/2012, pp.73 –83. Available at: http://www.icevirtuallibrary.com/ content/article/10.1680/muen.11.00030 [accessed: 20/05/2014] San Francisco Planning and Urban Research Association (SPUR) (2010) After the Disaster: Rebuilding Our Transportation Infrastructure. SPUR Report, 07/2010. Available at: http://www.spur.org/sites/default/files/publications_pdfs/SPUR_ Rebuilding_Our_Transportation_Infrastructure.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Sato, M., and Boudreau, L., (2012) Knowledge Note 6-4; Cluster 6: The Economics Of Disaster Risk, risk management, and risk financing: The Financial and Fiscal Impacts. World Bank. Available at: http://wbi.worldbank.org/wbi/Data/wbi/ wbicms/files/drupal- acquia/wbi/drm_kn6-4.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Schliefstein, M. (16/08/2013) Upgraded metro New Orleans levees will greatly reduce flooding, even in 500-year storms. [Online] The Times Picayune. Available at: http://www.nola.com/hurricane/index.ssf/2013/08/upgrated_ metro_new_orleans_lev.html [accessed: 20/05/2014] Shrestha, R.K., et al. (2010) Institutional dysfunction and challenges in flood control along the trans-boundary Kosi River: A Case study of the Kosi Flood 2008. In: Economic & Political Weekly, 45.2: 45-53. Available at: http://www.epw.in/special-articles/institutional- dysfunction-and-challenges-flood-control-case-study-kosi-flood-2008.h [accessed: 20/05/2014] Shultz, M., Mckay, S.K., Hales, L.Z. (2012) Flood and Coastal Storm Damage Reduction Program: The Quantification and Evolution of Resilience in Integrated Coastal Systems. US Army Corps of Engineers, Engineer Research and Development Centre. Ref: ERDC TR-12-7. Available at: www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA570387 [accessed: 20/05/2014] Solberg, S., Hale, D., and Benavides, J. (2003) Natural Disaster Management and the Road Network in Ecuador: Policy Issues and Recommendations. Washington, D.C.: Inter-American Development Bank. Available at: http://www.iadb. org/wmsfiles/products/publications/documents/353002.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014]   74 Stirling, A. (2007) Risk, precaution and science: towards a more constructive policy debate. Talking point on the precautionary principle. EMBO Rep. 2007 April; 8(4): 309–315. Available at: http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/ articles/PMC1852772/ [accessed: 20/05/2014] Swiss Re (2010) Integrative Risk Management: Advanced Disaster Recovery. Risk Dialogue Series. Available at: http://cgd.swissre.com/global_dialogue/topics/archive/integrative_risk_management/Integrative_Risk_Management_ Advanced_Disaster_Recovery.html [accessed: 20/05/2014] Tang, A. K., and Eldinger, J.M. (Eds) (2013) Chile Earthquake of 2010: Lifeline Performance. Technical Council on Lifeline Earthquake Engineering (TCLEE) Monographs TCLEE 36, 2013 / 424 pp. Available at: http://www.asce.org/Product. aspx?id=2147487569&productid=187972328 [accessed: 20/05/2014] Terram (2014) Case Study: Geocells used to prevent embankment erosion: Slope Stabilisation and Drainage for the M25. Published at http://www.terram.com/projects/slope-stabilisation-and-drainage-for-m25.html [accessed: 20/05/2014] Thames Estuary 2100 case study. In: UK Climate Projections science report: Marine & coastal projections — Chapter 7. Available at: http://ukclimateprojections.metoffice.gov.uk/media.jsp?mediaid=87898&filetype=pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Tignor, M., and Midgley, P.M. (eds.) (2011) Special Report: Managing the Risks of Extreme Events and Disasters to Advance Climate Change Adaptation (SREX). IPCC Working Groups I and II, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, UK, and New York, NY, USA, pp. 65-108. Toyama, M., and Sagara, J.,(2012) Knowledge Note 6-1; Cluster 6: The Economics Of Disaster Risk, risk management, and risk financing: Measuring the Cost-effectiveness of Various DRM Measures. World Bank. Available at: http://wbi.worldbank.org/wbi/Data/wbi/wbicms/files/drupal-acquia/wbi/drm_kn6-1.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Tyler, S. and Moench, M. (2012) A framework for urban climate resilience. Climate and Development, Vol. 4, No. 4, October 2012, 311–326. Available at: http://www.seachangecop.org/sites/default/files/documents/2012%20 10%20ISET%20- %20Framework%20for%20urban%20climate%20resilience.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] UNISDR (2013) Business and Disaster Risk Reduction: Good Practices and Case Studies. Available at: http://www. unisdr.org/files/33428_334285essentialscasestudies.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] UNISDR (2013) Private Sector Strengths Applied: Good practices in disaster risk reduction from Japan. Available at: http://www.unisdr.org/files/33594_privatesectorstrengthsapplied2013di.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] UNISDR (2009) Reducing Disaster Risks through Science: Issues and Actions, The full report of the ISDR Scientific and Technical Committee 2009. Available at: http://www.unisdr.org/files/11543_STCReportlibrary.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] UNISDR (2005) National Report of Japan on Disaster Reduction for the World Conference on Disaster Reduction, Kobe-Hyogo, Japan, 18-22 January 2005. Available at: http://www.unisdr.org/2005/mdgs-drr/national-reports/Japan-report.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] UNOPS (2012) UNOPS and Disaster Risk Reduction, available at: https://www.unops.org/SiteCollectionDocuments/ Factsheets/English/Focus-areas/20121312UNOPS%20and%20DRR_EN_FINAL.pdf, [accessed: 23/12/2014] Urena Serulle, N. (2010) Transportation Network Resiliency: A Fuzzy Systems Approach. Utah State University, All Graduate Theses and Dissertations, Paper 769. Available at: http://digitalcommons.usu.edu/etd/769 [accessed: 20/05/2014] US Army Corps of Engineers (2006) Performance Evaluation of the New Orleans and Southeast Louisiana Hurricane Protection System: Draft Final Report of the Interagency Performance Evaluation Task Force Volume I – Executive Summary and Overview, 1 June 2006. Available at: http://www.nytimes.com/packages/pdf/national/20060601_ ARMYCORPS_SUMM.pdf, [accessed: 08/04/2014] US Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD), Hurricane Sandy Rebuilding Task Force (2013) Hurricane Sandy Rebuilding Strategy: Stronger Communities, A Resilient Region. [Online] Available at: http://portal.hud.gov/ hudportal/documents/huddoc?id=hsrebuildingstrategy.pdf [accessed: 07/04/2014] US Department of Transportation, (2014) Notice of Funding Availability for the Department of Transportation’s National Infrastructure Investments under the Consolidated Appropriations Act, 2014, Docket No. DOT-OST-2014-XXXX. Available at: http://www.dot.gov/sites/dot.dev/files/docs/Final%20TIGER%20NOFA%20for%20TIGER%20 Website_22April%202013.pdf [accessed: 08/04/2014] US Department of Transportation Federal Highway Administration (2010) FHWA Climate Change Vulnerability Assessment Pilot Project: Hampton Roads, Virginia Department of Transportation—VDOT. Report No. FHWA-HEP-14-006. Available at: http://trid.trb.org/view.aspx?id=1302411 [accessed: 20/05/2014] US Department of Transportation Federal Highway Administration (2010) Climate Change Adaptation Case Studies Washington State Department of Transportation—WSDOT. FHWA-HEP-14-004. Available at: http://www.fhwa.dot. gov/environment/climate_change/adaptation/case_studies/washington_state/index.cfm [accessed: 20/05/2014]   75 US Department of Transportation Federal Highways Administration (2012) The Federal Highway Administration’s Climate Change and Extreme Weather Vulnerability Assessment Framework. FHWA Publication No: FHWA-HEP-13-005. Available at: http://www.fhwa.dot.gov/environment/climate_change/adaptation/publications_and_tools/ vulnerability_assessment_framework/ [accessed: 20/05/2014] US Department of Transportation Federal Highways Administration (2013) Assessment of the Body of Knowledge on Incorporating Climate Change Adaptation Measures into Transportation Projects, FHWA-HEP-14-016. Available at: http://www.fhwa.dot.gov/environment/climate_change/adaptation/publications_and_tools/transportation_projects/ [accessed: 20/05/2014] Victoria Transport Policy Institute (2010) Evaluating Transportation Resilience: Evaluating The Transportation System’s Ability To Accommodate Diverse, Variable and Unexpected Demands With Minimal Risk. TDM Encyclopaedia. Available at: http://www.vtpi.org/tdm/tdm88.htm [accessed: 20/05/2014] Wall, T.A., and Meyer, M.D. (2013) Risk-Based Adaptation Frameworks for Climate Change Planning in the Transportation Sector - A Synthesis of Practice., Transportation Research Circular, Number E-C181. Prepared for the Climate Change, Energy, and Sustainability Impacts on the Transportation Infrastructure Subcommittee, 11/2013. Available at: http:// onlinepubs.trb.org/onlinepubs/circulars/ec181.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Washer, G.A. (2010) Highway IDEA program: Long-Term Remote Sensing System for Bridge Piers and Abutments— Final Report for Highway IDEA Project NCHRP-123. Prepared for the NCHRP IDEA Program, Transportation Research Board, The National Academies, 12/2010. Available at: http://onlinepubs.trb.org/Onlinepubs/IDEA/FinalReports/Highway/ NCHRP123_Final_Report.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] White, J.A.S. (2001) Hurricane Floyd Reconstruction. WSPimc. White, J.A.S. (2001-03) Hurricane Floyd Reconstruction. WSPimc. Woolley, D., and Shabman, L. (2008) Decision-Making Chronology for the Lake Pontchartrain & Vicinity Hurricane Protection Project. Final Report for the Headquarters, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers; Submitted to the Institute for Water Resources of the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers. Available at: http://library.water-resources.us/docs/hpdc/Final_ HPDC_Apr3_2008.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] World Bank (2010) Making Transport Climate Resilient—Country Report: Mozambique. World Bank, (08/2010). Available at: http://www.ppiaf.org/sites/ppiaf.org/files/publication/Mozambique_Making- Transport-Climate-Resilient.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] World Bank (2011) Queensland Recovery and Reconstruction in the Aftermath of the 2010/2011 Flood Events and Cyclone Yasi. Prepared by the World Bank in collaboration with the Queensland Reconstruction Authority. Available at: http://www- wds.worldbank.org/external/default/WDSContentServer/WDSP/IB/2011/07/22/000386194_201107 22031713/Rendered/PDF/633930revised00BLIC00QUEENSLAND0web.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] World Bank (2000) Republic of Mozambique: A Preliminary Assessment of Damage from the Flood and Cyclone Emergency of February – March 2000. The World Bank. Available at: http://siteresources.worldbank.org/ INTDISMGMT/Resources/WB_flood_damages_Moz.pdf [accessed: 20/05/14] World Bank Institute (2012) Knowledge Notes, Cluster 4: Recovery planning. Available at http://wbi.worldbank.org/ wbi/content/knowledge-notes-cluster-4-recovery-planning [accessed: 20/05/2014] World Economic Forum, World Bank, UNISDR (2008) Building Resilience to Natural Disasters: A Framework for Private Sector Engagement. Available at: http://www.unisdr.org/files/1392_DisastersRepFINCopyright.pdf [accessed: 08/04/2014] World Economic Forum (2014) How mapping can increase disaster resilience. Available at: http://www. preventionweb.net/english/professional/news/v.php?id=40247&a=email&utm_source=pw_email [accessed: 22/12/2014] World Bank (2014) Global Infrastructure Facility. Available at: http://www.worldbank.org/en/topic/ publicprivatepartnerships/brief/global-infrastructure-facility [accessed: 22/12/2014] World Wildlife Fund Scotland (undated) Slowing the Flow: A Natural solution to flooding problems. Available at: http://assets.wwf.org.uk/downloads/slowingflow_web.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014] Zhang, J. (2012) Public-private-people-partnership (4P) for disaster preparedness, mitigation and post-disaster reconstruction. A thesis submitted in partial fulfilment of the requirements for the Degree of Master of Philosophy at The University of Hong Kong, Hong Kong . Available at: http://hub.hku.hk/bitstream/10722/180983/1/FullText. pdf?accept=1 [accessed: 08/04/2014]   76 8. ANNEX    Table of Contents    8.1 Resilience assessment matrix              page 80  8.2 New Zealand Transport Agency’s resilience assessment framework     page 82  8.3 Infrastructure Interdependency Analysis            page 83  8.4 MCA4 climate policy evaluation framework           page 84    8.5 Technical Planning and Design Assessment Sheets and failure scenarios    Technical Assessment Sheets  Page number  8.5.1 Flooding  85  Flooding, Failure Scenarios  85  Flooding, linear infrastructure  86  Flooding, Bridges Measures  87   Flooding, inland waterways  89  8.5.2 Landslide: All infrastructure  89  Failure Scenarios  89  Landslides, all infrastructure  90  8.5.3 Waves and High Tides (Hurricanes, Cyclone, Typhoon)  91  Failure Scenarios  91  Hurricane/Cyclones/Typhoons, all infrastructure  92  8.5.4 Earthquake, Failure Scenarios  93  Earthquakes, Failure Scenarios  93  Earthquakes, airports and ports  94  8.5.5 Tsunami, Failure Scenarios  95  Tsunami, Failure Scenarios  95  77    Tsunami, linear infrastructure  96  Tsunami, ports and airports  97  Tsunami, bridges  98  8.5.6 Extreme Heat  99  Failure Scenarios  99  Extreme Heat, Linear infrastructure  100  8.5.7 Extreme Cold  101  Failure Scenarios  101  Extreme Cold, Roads, Airports and Ports   102  8.5.8 Wildfire, Failure Scenarios  103  Failure Scenarios  103  Wildfire, all infrastructure  104  8.5.9 Mudflow and flash flood  105  Failure Scenarios  105  Mudflow and flash flood, all infrastructure  106    8.6 Case Studies ‐ Learning from Failure to Achieving Resilience  No  Title  Location  Page    Learning to Live with Floods Following the 2008 Kosi  Kosi River Area, India and  107  1  River Flooding  Nepal    Interagency Performance Evaluation Task Force Post  United States  109  2  Hurricane Katrina (2005)  3  Ecuador’s National Disaster Management System and Ecuador 112  the Road Network  4  Towards Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction into  Philippines  114  the Planning Process of Road Construction in the  Philippines  5  Federal Highway Administration Climate Change Pilot  United States 116  Project  6  UK Thames Estuary 2100 Flood Risk Management  ‐ A  United Kingdom  118  Flexible Real Option Approach  78    7  Flooding Management– Agricultural Practices and  United Kingdom  120  Rural Land Management; UK  8  Partial Infrastructure Failure following Severe Storm  Balcombe, UK  122  Event tracked to Maintenance Deficit  9  Local Solutions and Alternative Materials to Increase  Bagomoyo and Lawate‐ 123  the Resilience of Low Volume Roads  Kibongoto Roads,  Tanzania  10  Upgrading Bridge Design to Increase Disaster  Guadalcanal, Solomon  125  Resilience  Islands  11  Protection of Bridge Piers from Failure due to Scour  London and Lancashire,  126  UK  12  Public Transport Infrastructure Resilience to Severe  New York, USA 127  Flooding Events  13  Bioengineering (Fascines) for Effective Road  West Coast Main Road, St  129  Maintenance   Lucia  14  Embankment Slope Stabilisation and Drainage using  Junction 16‐23 M25  131  Cellular Geotextile  Widening Project, United  Kingdom  15  Reducing Landslide and Rockfall Risk due to Cascadia  Oregon, USA  132  Earthquake and Tsunami Events  16  Seawall Construction following Hurricane Floyd (1999) Coastal Roads on the  134  Family Islands, Bahamas  17  Reconstruction of Timber Jetties following Hurricane  Family Islands, Bahamas  135  Floyd (1999)   18  Fast Recovery and Resilient Rail Reconstruction  Japan  137  following Great East Japan Earthquake (2011)  19  Review of Port, Harbour and Bridge Design following  Japan  141  the Great East Japan Earthquake and Tsunami (2011)  20  Oregon Transportation Resiliency Status Oregon, USA 143  21  Aviation Sector Response following the Great East  Japan  145  Japan Earthquake (2011)  22  Temporary Stabilisation and Future Redundancy  Dawlish, UK 146  Identified following Wave Damage (2014) to Coastal  Rail Infrastructure   23  Post Disaster Institutional and Operational  South Island, New  148  Arrangements Following Christchurch Earthquake  Zealand  (2011)  24  Sandy Task Force and Rebuilding Resilient  USA  151  Infrastructure  25  Wildfire: 2009 ‘Black Saturday’,  Wildfire,   Australia  153    26  Flashflood and Mudflows   Algeria, Boscastle UK, and  155    Solomon Islands.        79    8.1 Resilience Assessment Matrix  Selected section of the energy resilience assessment matrix from Roege, P.E.,  et  al.,  (2014) Metrics   for  energy  resilience,  Energy  Policy         Figure 1: Energy Resilience Assessment Matrix (reproduced with permission from   80    Table B.2  Technical resilience  Select filter for asset/region, ie whether the assessment is for an asset or wider region (do not filter blanks)  All‐hazard assessment   At least one rating is required for each category  Score  4.0 = Very high  3.0 = High  2.0 =  1.0 = (0 –  Based on the principles of robustness, redundancy and safe‐to‐fail  User to complete columns highlighted in blue only  (3.51 – 4)  (2.51 –  Moderate  1.50)  3.50)  (1.51 – 2.50)  Only score those elements that are relevant or of interest   Before beginning assessment, unfilter all cells and delete previous scores (to  ensure no hidden cells are scored)  ROBUSTNESS   Weighted robustness score  2.3    Category  Measure  Filter: asset or  Item #  Item measured  Measurement  Measurement scale  Individual  Category  Weighting  Weighted  Note/ justification  regional  score  average  (%)  score  (network)  assessment  Maintenance  Region    Effectiveness of maintenance  Processes exist to maintain critical  4 – Audited annual inspection process for critical assets and corrective    for critical assets  infrastructure and ensure integrity and  maintenance completed when required.  operability – as per documented standards,  3 – Non‐audited annual inspection process for critical assets and  policies & asset management plans (eg roads  corrective maintenance completed when required.  3.0  maintained, flood banks maintained,  2 – Ad hoc inspections or corrective maintenance completed, but with  stormwater systems are not blocked. Should  delays/backlog.  prioritise critical assets as identified.  1 – No inspections or corrective maintenance not completed.  Renewal  Region    Establish asset renewal plans  Evidence that planning for asset renewal and  4 – Renewal and upgrade plans exist for critical assets, are linked to    and upgrade plans to improve  upgrades to improve resilience into system  resilience, and are reviewed, updated and implemented.  resilience  networks exist and are implemented.  3 – Renewal and upgrade plans exist for critical assets and are linked to  resilience, however no evidence that they are followed.  4.0  2 – Plan is not linked to resilience and an ad hoc approach is  undertaken.  Structural  1 – No plan exists and no proactive renewal or upgrades of assets.  Region    Suitability/robust‐ness of critical Percentage of assets that are at or below  4 – 80% are at or above current codes    asset designs across region  current codes  3 – 50‐80% are at or above current codes  2.8  33.33%  94.4  3.0  2 – 20‐50% are at or above current codes  1 – Nearly all are below current codes  Region    Condition of critical assets  Assessment of general condition of critical  4 – 80% are considered good condition    assets across region  3 – 50‐80% are considered good condition  3.0  2 – 20‐50% are considered good condition  1 – Nearly all poor condition  Design  Region    Location of critical assets in  Percentage of assets that are in zones/areas  4 – <20% have some exposure to known hazards    areas known to be vulnerable to known to have exposure to hazards  3 – 20‐50% are highly exposed, or >50% are moderately exposed  a known hazard (eg land slip,  2 – 50‐80% are highly exposed  2.0  coastal erosion, liquefiable land,  1 – 80% are highly exposed to a hazard  etc)    Region    Spare capacity of critical assets  Percentage of critical assets with additional  4 – 80%+ of critical assets have >50% spare capacity available    within region (in the event of  capacity over and above normal demand  3 – 50‐80% of critical assets have >50% available  partial failure, or surge in  capacity  2.0  2 – 20‐50% of critical assets have >50% spare capacity  demand)  1 – 0‐20% have spare capacity.    Standards/  Region    Existence of design codes to  Existence of applicable updated design codes  4 – Codes exist, have been implemented, are up‐to‐date and are    codes  address resilience issues and  for all physical assets – which incorporate  applicable to all asset types  risks. Update codes/standards  resilient design approaches  3 ‐ Codes have been developed and updated, however, not  Procedural  to include resilience design  implemented  2.0  2.0  33.3%  66.7  principles into modern methods  2 – Codes are in existence but not updated  and materials (part of ongoing  1 – No codes  updates)    81    Section 8.2: New Zealand Transport Agency’s resilience assessment matrix. Figure 2: Hughes, J.F., and K Healy (2014) Measuring the resilience of  transport infrastructure. NZ Transport Agency Research Report, 546: 62  82    8.3 Infrastructure Interdependency Analysis  This tool has been developed by the Systems Centre, University of Bristol and the Bartlett at UCL, and  was  commissioned  by  used  by  HMT  to  map  out  the  interdependencies  between  different  infrastructure  systems.  The  framework  should  be  read  clockwise.  For  example,  starting  from  the  energy  sector  box,  what  is  the  impact  of  the  energy  sector  on  ICT  (box  to  the  right)  and  what  is  the  impact of the ICT sector on the energy sector (box to the left of ICT and under energy)? For the impact  of energy on transport read two boxes to the right of energy and above transport, and for the impact  of  transport  on  energy  read  two  boxes  left  from  transport  and  two  under  energy.  The  overall  framework is represented below as is a snapshot of the ICT and Transport Sector interdependencies.      Figure  3:  Infrastructure  Interdependencies  reprinted  with  permission  from:  Engineering  the  Future  (2013)  Infrastructure  Interdependencies  Timelines.  London:  Royal  Academy  of  Engineering.  p.10.  Available: www.raeng.org.uk/ETF‐Infrastructure‐Interdependencies  83    8.4 Generic Decision Tree: MCA4 climate policy evaluation framework     Figure 4: MCA4 Climate Policy Evaluation Framework, Source: Hallegatte, S., (2011) MCA4climate: A  practical framework for planning pro‐development climate policies, Adaptation Theme Report:  Increasing Infrastructure Resilience    84    8.5.1 FLOODING     Table 1: Flooding Failure scenarios   FLOODING  CONTEXT  FAILURE  SCENARIOS  Inadequate  (i)  The  hydraulic  size  or  gradient  of  culverts  is  inadequate  resulting  in  drainage  blockage/silting of culverts from sediment or debris, wash out of embankments, or  loss  of  culverts;  and  (ii)  the  longitudinal  drainage  channels  or  outfalls  are  overwhelmed. These failures can result in the inundation of the road/railway.  This  is  of  particularly  concern  for  runways  and  taxiways,  and  large  paved  areas  in  ports.  Inundation  (i)  Weakens/erodes  sub‐grade,  capping  layers,  sub‐base  layers,  and  wearing  on  and raised  gravel, paved or earth roads; (ii) causes road distress from increase in groundwater  groundwater  levels  and  soil  moisture  (pore  pressure  effects  caused  by  wheel  loads  and  levels  mobilisation  of plasticity  in  fine  fracture);  (iii) causes  foundation  weakness/failures  beneath  ballast/track  in  flooded  deep/long  cuttings  on  flat  gradients;  (iv  causes  degradation of bearing capacity of supporting foundation (loss of material strength  and stiffness);   Bridges/tunnels:  Deterioration  of  structural  integrity  due  to  an  (i)  increase  in  soil  moisture  levels  (acceleration  in  the  degradation  of  materials,  increased  ground  movement)  (ii)  changes  in  the  groundwater  affecting  the  chemical  structures  of  foundations  and  fatigue  of  structures;  (iii)  ingress  of  groundwater  through  tunnel  linings  Inundation of tunnels: excessive groundwater flows, overland flows or raised/water  river levels damage tunnel linings  Inadequate  Water flows exceed capacity resulting in overtopping of bridges  capacity    Erosion/  Impact  on  bridges  and  inland  waterways.  Undermining  of  substructure  elements  Scour  (abutment  and  pier)  and/or  erosion  of  approach  embankments;  Excessive  flows  cause  erosion  of  the  river  banks  and  induce  erosion/scour  of  training  walls,  weirs,  tow paths, ramps, gauges etc.   Floating or  Debris  builds  up  against  intermediate  supports  or  under  bridge  deck  soffits,  and  sunken debris  sunken debris increases scour depths due to increased turbulence   Debris  can  build  up  against  inland  waterway  structures  and  weirs,  increasing  loads  on  these  structures.  Water  levels  upstream  and  sunken  debris  can  particularly  increase scour depths due to turbulence.  Movement  Clay  in  the  fill  materials  used  in  bridge  design  can  expand  or  contract  under  backfill to  prolonged precipitation or inundation.  abutment  High water  This can create navigation problems on inland  waterways where there are bridges  level  or  other  structures  with  limited  headroom,  or  where  there  is  limited  channel  freeboard on supporting embankments.  Aggradation  Accumulation of sediment carried by high water flows can block inland waterways  restricting operations and raise water levels upstream.  85    Linear Infrastructure (Roads and Railways) Measures: Flooding   Most  of  the  resilience  measures  are  focused  on  increasing  robustness,  with  the  exception  of  swales,  Irish  crossings  and  embankment  overtopping  (safe  failure)  and  planning  alternative  routes  (redundancy).  In  general,  robustness  of  infrastructure  tends  to  be  increased  through  hard  or  soft  engineering measures to strengthen the protection works (embankments, drainage systems, culverts)  as opposed to  stronger  pavement construction itself. Such measures often  increase  overall resilience  of the built environment with high embankments providing access, acting as flood defences for urban  areas and refuge for displaced communities in cases of severe flooding.   Table 2: Technical Assessment Sheet ‐ Linear Infrastructure, Flooding  OPERATIONS AND  MAINTENANCE COST/FINANCE TECHNICAL  EXPERTISE PIPs MEASURES IMPLICATIONS PLANNING Use  soft engineering techniques (green infrastructure ) and adaptive  management  Incorporate  Sustainable Urban Drainage  Systems (SUDS) principles in the  design. Hydrological and drainage design should be carried out considering not only historical data but also predicted increase in annual precipitation and higher water and river levels.  Plan for/provide alternative routes in the event of a road/railway closure. (Example  of redundancy).  PREPARATION AND DESIGN Allow undersized culverts to be overtopped by designing for such failures ( Irish  Crossings). (Example  of safe failure). Construct roadway over embankments to accept the passage of flood waters at defined locations (swales). (Example  of safe failure).  Elevate vulnerable road segments. Allow embankments to overtop  in extreme flood events. (Example of safe   failure). IMPLEMENTATION Use appropriate embankment materials ‐ rock fill at bridge approach; granular materials Increase longitudinal drains’ capacities ‐ ensure road drainage is routinely shaped by grader, protect verges and channel side slopes with appropriate vegetation cover, ensure effective longitudinal drainage capacity in cuttings to remove flood water. Provide cutting slope drainage ‐ adequate and effective drainage cut off drains installed to top of cutting slopes, berms etc. Harden river defences – retaining walls, gabion baskets, earth dikes, random rubble, etc. Increase protection of susceptible materials against salinity (e.g. corrosion resistant reinforcement to culverts and bridges; higher concrete strength and increased cover). Use robust pavement structures ‐ erosion resistant surfacing, concrete better than asphalt better than surface treatment better than gravel; chemically stabilised base  materials (cement stabilised) Protect culverts against erosion (rock armour, stone  pitching, gabions)    Construct embankments in accordance with the international designs standards using materials appropriate for low earth dams.   86    Bridges Measures: Flooding   Similar to the flooding of roads and railways, most of the resilience measures are focused on increasing  robustness,  with  the  exception  of  designing  for  submerged  bridge  deck  and  letting  bridge  embankments being washed away in a major flood event (safe failure) and design as a floating bridge  or so bridge  deck  can be  elevated  at  some  future  date  (flexibility).  The robustness measures  are  split  between those that increase the design strength or overall scale of the bridge structure (e.g. increased  openings  larger  spans,  increased  clearances  to  bridge  soffit)  and  attendance  to  associated  measures  such  as  upstream  reforestation  and  SUDS  to  dampen  the  design  hydrograph  for  the  watercourse,  reducing  peak  flood  flows  and  preventing  the  build  up  of  debris  causing  scour.  In  other  cases  robustness  can  be  achieved  at  the  planning  stage  through  introducing  vehicle  load  restrictions.  This  case shows the range of different measures that can be deployed to increase the overall resilience of  transport infrastructure.                   Table 3: Bridges, Flooding     87              88    Inland Waterways Measures: Flooding  In general the measures listed increase robustness through improved protection (river banks, trash  gates to avoid built up of debris/sediment).  Table 4: Inland Waterways, Flooding  COST/FINANCE TECHNICAL  EXPERTISE O&M PIPs MEASURES IMPLICATIONS PLANNING Provide an adequate number of strengthened mooring facilities for waterway traffic, and to moor up during high flows.  PREPARATION AND DESIGN Provide adequate drainage capacity at the toe of an embankment to convey any flood water.  Protect banks from flood flows (and vessel wash): hardening, vegetation and speed limits. Provide extra freeboard to sections raised on an embankment. IMPLEMENTATION Provide trash gates and other defensive  barriers to trap debris and protect structures. Remove obsolete structures if causing problems (e.g. trapping sediment). Raise side embankments to reduce flood risk and/or increase channel freeboard; extend side weirs, retrofit gates and so on to accommodate changes in water level and flow; replace ineffective bank protection with environmentally friendly climate ‐proofed protection.     8.5.2 LANDSLIDES: ALL INFRASTRUCTURE    Table 5: Failure scenarios     LANDSLIDE  CONTEXT  FAILURE  SCENARIOS  Surface  The  main  trigger  will  often  be  the  intensity  of  short,  extreme  rainfall.  This  can  affect  runoff/  the  stability  of  slopes  due  to  surface  runoff  over  or  ingress  into  the  slopes.  Roads,  ingress into  railway  and  tunnel  infrastructures  are  most  susceptible  to  landslides;  especially  as  a  slopes  result  of  human  interference  e.g.  deep  mountainous  cut  (rock  falls  and  landslides),  diversion of overland water flows onto slopes (land and mud slides).   Water‐ Rapid changes at the groundwater level along a slope can also trigger slope movement  level  affecting roads, railways, bridges and tunnels.  changes    Erosion  Water  flows  down  the  slopes  or  flows  across  the  toe  cause  erosion  of  toe  support.  Rates of  erosion  are  increased by  unstable  soils  and steep  slopes. This  impacts  roads,  railways and bridges  89    Rivers  carrying  debris  from  landslides  can  cause  scour,  erosion  of  river  bank  and  approach  embankment;  scour  cause  damages  to  the  bridge  substructures’  foundations.   Wildfire  Loss  of  the  roots  of  plants  and  trees  that  hold  the  soil  together  from  wildfire  triggers  movement of soil affecting roads, railways, bridges, and tunnels  Snowmelt  In  many  cold  mountain  areas,  snowmelt  can  be  a  key  mechanism  by  which  landslide  initiation can occur, affecting roads, railways, bridges and tunnels  Ground  Removal  of  slope  support  by  general  ground  shaking  or  by  liquefaction  of  the  soils  Movement  during earthquakes, affects all infrastructure    All Infrastructure Measures: Landslide   All of the measures listed improve robustness of the infrastructure, through a combination of better  drainage and/or increased robustness of embankments, soils and slopes. This approach can limit the  risk of catastrophic failure by isolating vulnerable areas and enabling re‐stabilisation of slopes and  ensuring that failure does not replicate.   Table 6: Technical Assessment Sheet ‐ 2All Infrastructure, Landslides  COST/FINANCE TECHNICAL  EXPERTISE O&M PIPs MEASURES IMPLICATIONS PLANNING Remove  or prevent uncontrolled water flows at slopes through   Remove or prevent uncontrolled water flows at slopes through better  slope drainage systems to capture of water. This could include cut‐off drains or improved slope drainage (e.g. chutes, herringbone drains, pipes). Strengthen river training and toe retaining structures to prevent landslides impacting water bodies. PREPARATION AND DESIGN Stabilise slopes using bio‐engineering (e.g. Grasses, shrubs or trees). Chemically stabilise soils (e.g. using vinyl, asphalt, rubber, anionic and non‐ionic polyacrylamide  (PAM), or biopolymers).   Stabilise an incipient landslide by constructing (to provide a shear key and buttresses); flattening the slope (to decrease the driving force of an active slide) and stabilise by unloading the road grade (formation/foundation). IMPLEMENTATION Reinforce slopes using geo‐textiles (e.g. geofabrics, geocells, geo grids). Provide rockfall netting, catch trenches and/or concrete rock shelters along vulnerable  locations. Reshaping the  surface  of slopes (e.g  through terraces or benches,  flattening over steepened slopes, soil  roughening, or land forming).   Use mechanical stabilisation techniques (e.g. rock, gabion baskets, concrete, steel  pins, rock anchors, toe  retaining walls).   90    8.5.3  WAVES AND HIGH TIDES (HURRICANES, CYCLONE, TYPHOON)    Table 7: Failure Scenarios   Extreme  low  pressure  can  induce  high  precipitation  (flooding),  higher  tides  and  storm  surges,  more  damaging waves and extreme winds.      CYCLONE/  CONTEXT  HURRICANE  FAILURE  SCENARIOS  Inundation  (i)  Raised  sea  levels,  exacerbated  by  wave  action  results  in  the  overtopping  of  sea  defences.  This  weakens  the  bearing  capacity  of  the  roads  and  railway  track  beds.  It  also saturates embankments and weakens soft coastal defence structures.   (ii)  The  overtopping  of  sea  defences  causes  scour  and  erosion  to  protective  breakwater, wave walls and quay walls.   (iii) Road embankments and rail beds can be washed away   (iv) Flooding of tunnel entrances  Scour/   (i)  Scour  and  erosion  to  protective  sea  walls  and  returning  walls  causes  damage  to  Erosion  structures including: roads and railways, trackside and road side furniture, dockside  super  structures  such  as  warehouses,  cranes  and  overhead  utilities;  boundary  structures such as noise barriers, high brick walls and timber fences; and abutments,  piers, foundations, approach embankments and service culverts.  (ii) Scour can also occur at river banks through the transportation of sediment during  high waters which can create further sediment build up.   High lateral  (i) Effects on vehicles/vessels. Vehicles are susceptible to overturning (especially high  wind  sided freight vehicles) and trains. Wind can impact planes, especially at subsidiary air  speeds/  strips  either  while  planes  are  landing  or  taking  off,  or  while  parked  on  stands.  The  gusts  airplanes will maximize their possibility to land and take‐off into the wind, but, this is  not  always  possible  due  to  the  existing  runway  orientation  or  due  to  sudden  wind  variations, for example due to high hills etc. adjoin the airport. In practice, air‐planes  often operate under crosswind and sometimes tailwind conditions. For safety, cross‐ and tailwind  values  are restricted to certain  limits above which  flying operations  are  curtailed.  High  winds  may  also  affect  the  navigation  of  vessels,  for  example  the  Danube closed to the Iron Gates.  In such an instance, navigation of pushed convoys  in ballast without bow thrusters may be suspended. Due to the large wind lateral area  of the vessels above the waterline, the  side forces acting on the vessel  may become  so high that safe manoeuvring may not be possible using only the propulsion devices  of the pusher.  (ii)  Cable  sag  or  tension  failure  of  overhead  cables  and  other  overhead  utilities  (reduces  the  spacing/clearance  between  the  cables,  trees,  building)  such  as  due  to  being torn down by train pantographs,   (iii)  Damage  to  tall  structures  e.g.  supporting  pylons,  signs  and  posts,  cranes,  overhead  utilities,  control  towers,  navigational  equipment  and  communication  systems, and support buildings in ports and airports  (iv)  Loss  of  street  furniture,  including  traffic  signs,  lighting  columns,  traffic  signals,  service ducts, and power cables.  (v)  Instability  of  boundary  structures  such  as  noise  barriers,  high  brick  walls  (older  structures)  and  timber  fences  (strength  of  the  shallow  foundation  affected  by  wind  load);   91    (vi)  Harmonic  vibration  or  uplift  of  bridge  deck  or  superstructures.  High  bridges  are  more  prone  to  extreme  wind  events  and  bridge  signs,  overhead  cables  and  tall  structures (lamp columns) face increased risk from the greater wind speed.   Falling/  (i) Damage to infrastructure ‐ bridges,  runways, terminals, navigational equipment,  flying debris  perimeter  fencing,  signs,  banks  and  training  walls ‐  from  flying  items,  structural  or  natural;   (ii) Damage to infrastructure from collapsing or falling elements, structural or natural;  (iii) Debris blocks drains, culverts, rivers, etc.   (iv)  Trees,  power  lines  and  debris  blocking  road  and  railways,  ports  entrances,  river  junctions, tow paths and other rights of way.   (v) Debris (such as driftwood) can damage infrastructure, including vessels    All Infrastructure Measures: Waves and High Tides  These  measures  combine  a  more  critical  design  of  infrastructure  to  survive  higher  wind  specification  of  hurricanes  (and  subsequent  increased  design  strength  and  therefore  robustness  of  transport  infrastructure)  and  ancillary  and  protection  measures  such  as  clear  lines  of  site,  avoiding  vulnerable  high ancillary structures. In some cases safe failure is proposed for jetties in non‐critical locations.    Table 8: Technical Assessment Sheet ‐ All Infrastructure, Waves and High Tides    92    8.5.4  EARTHQUAKES    Table 9: Failure Scenarios    EARTHQUAKE  CONTEXT  FAILURE  SCENARIOS  Liquefaction  (i) Liquefied soil forces its way to the surface, breaking through roads, railways  and  runways,  causing  uplift,  subsidence  and  voids.  This  uplift  of  the  transport  structure  also  damages  underground  infrastructure  drainage  and  surface  drainage systems, and services such as utilities, tanks, pipes and manholes.  (ii)  On  slopes,  the  ground  ‘slides’  on  the  liquefied  layer.  Cracks  and  fissures  can  occur at the extremities of the slide;   (iii)  Uplift  damages  underground  infrastructure  services  such  as  utilities,  tanks,  pipes, and manholes;   (iv) Contamination of the materials in the road from the liquefied soil.  (v) Lateral spreading from  liquefaction can apply  pressure to bridge abutments,  reducing  bearing  capacity  or  reducing  the  integrity  of  the  structure.    It  also  applies pressure to quays and seawalls, reducing their bearing capacity and the  integrity of  the structure.  Many ports’ facilities  are constructed on fill  materials  placed  over  historic  wetland.  Such  materials  are  generally  fine  and  granular  in  nature  and  susceptible  to  liquefaction  if  provisions  are  not  made  to  resist  such  force or relieve the pore pressure resulting from higher water table and seismic  shaking.  Structural  (i) Surface and sub‐surface water drainage system failure  failure  (ii) Failure of utility and traffic control systems;   (iii) Major/severe cracks which have the following effects: damage to the  carriageway surface; disorientation of railway track and track buckling; shear  failure of pier, abutment, deck and surface; the tunnel lining leading to  damage/collapse  (iv) Damages to structures, like storage buildings, paved storage area, storage  tanks/cranes/heavy equipment/shipping containers/heavy cargo due to ground  movement/shaking, runways, taxiways, control towers, radar systems, fuel  facilities and supply facilities  Land/  Refer to the failure scenarios and approaches under section under LANDSLIDES  Mudslides    Tsunami/Wave Refer to the failure scenarios and approaches under section Road/Railways  /High Tide  under TSUNAMI/EXTREME LOW PRESSURE (WAVE/HIGH TIDE)  Flooding  Refer  to  the  failure  scenarios  and  approaches  under  section  Bridges/Tunnel  under FLOODING        93    Ports and Airports Measures: Earthquakes  These measures reflect the desire to maintain operation of airports after an extreme event. Therefore  all of the measures listed increase robustness except measures about relocation or provide alternative  airport provision elsewhere in the case of such an event occurring.   Table 10: Technical Assessment Sheet ‐ Ports and Airports, Earthquakes  COST/FINANCE TECHNICAL  EXPERTISE O&M PIPs MEASURES IMPLICATIONS PLANNING Ensure other structures such as storage buildings, storage tanks and cranes are  capable of accommodating potential seismic events safely. Consider building lower capacity alternative airfields/airports in other locations (as in Belize) as a less costly alternative to building resistant runways. This is an example  of redundancy.  Relocate runway where runways/taxiways are built in vulnerable location on soils conducive  to liquefaction. PREPARATION AND DESIGN Design foundations to withstand potential seismic events even if structures are  damaged.  Provide  seismic designs for equipment mounted in ceilings.  Design critical infrastructure to withstand greater seismic events than other buildings or structures (e.g. fuel supplies, radar installations, provision of seismically sound supports to provide base isolation to avoid damage  to equipment in Air Traffic Control  Towers.  IMPLEMENTATION Provide comprehensive soil improvements, which could include installation of stone  columns to support the  runway pavement.        94    8.5.5  TSUNAMI    Failure Scenarios    Tsunamis  are  ocean  waves  produced  by  undersea  earthquakes  or  landslides.  Tsunamis  are  often  incorrectly  referred  to  as  tidal  waves,  but  a  tsunami  is  actually  a  series  of  waves  that  can  travel  at  speeds averaging 450 to 600 mph (725 to 965 kph) across the open ocean. The reports from the 2011  Japan  earthquake  (Chock,  2013)  noted  that  tsunami  waves  reached  a  height  in  excess  of  10  metres.  The waves rushed inland almost as far as 10 kilometres in some locations. Tsunami waves can therefore  cause significant damage to transport infrastructure, even when it is remote from the coast. Defensive  infrastructure is expensive and generally cannot be considered to be cost effective except for very high  risk sites (e.g. nuclear power stations).    Table 11: Failure Scenarios Tsunami    TSUNAMI  CONTEXT  FAILURE  SCENARIOS  Debris   (i)  A  tsunami  creates  exceptional  amounts  of  debris  as  it  destroys  buildings  and  other structures, or picks up boats, vehicles, containers and the like and carries them  forward.    The  debris  exacerbates  the  damaging  effects  of  the  wave  as  it  sweeps  inland.   As  the  wave’s  forward  motion  wanes  a  backwash  wave  is  generated.  The  back  wash  wave  and  the  debris  carried,  continue  to  damage  infrastructure,  particularly  the  landward  side  of  sea  defence  structures  which  have  not  been  designed to resist such effects.  (ii)  Debris  will  block  roads  and  railways  and  whole  drainage  systems,  in  particular  channels/soak‐ways/pipe systems/manholes/culverts  Inundation  (see  Flooding  failure  scenarios)  Loss  of  bearing  capacity  of  road  pavement  and  rail  bed  (increase  level  of  moisture  content)  weakens  the  strength  and  stiffness  of  the  soil properties  Scouring and  (i)  Scour  and  erosion  damages  road  pavements  and  rail  bed  embankments  and  Erosion  associate structures   (including  (ii)  Damages  abutment,  piers,  foundation,  approach  embankments,  and  service  landward)  culverts are subjected to scour and erosion   (iii) Weakens the stability of jetty, quay wall, seawalls or barriers  (iv) Concrete lined earth barriers can suffer heavy scour and erosion  (v)  Large  segmental  walls  are  susceptible  to  overturning  after  scouring  due  to  overtopping  flow.  Lack  of  continuity  between  elements  allows  quick  development  of failures.  (vi) Caisson‐type breakwaters founded on rubble mounds are susceptible to sliding  and overturning  Wave  (i)  Wash  way  of  road  embankment and  rail  bed,  quay  wall,  seawalls,  barriers  or  force/speeds  breakwaters  (ii) Losses of street furniture, including traffic signs, lighting columns, traffic signals,  service ducts, and power cables.   95    (iii)  damage/destruction  to  large  sluice  gate  structures,  and  back  of  quay  infrastructure,  including  offices,  administration  building  storages,  sheds  access  road, railways and other terminal facilities.   (iv) Uplift of bridge deck or superstructures    (v) Overturning or uprooting of bridge substructures  Debris  (i) Debris often accumulates on the side of structures and this can result in damming  effects that may increase the lateral load on the structures;   (ii) Damaged seawall can generate massive debris which can travel with inflow,   (iii) Accumulated debris at inland waterway entrance channels and sluice gates can  cause damage    Linear Infrastructure (roads and railways) Measures: Tsunami  Only limited measures for protecting linear transport infrastructure against tsunamis is provided. While  some protection is anticipated in vulnerable areas it may be better to ensure that that some failure of  infrastructure in extreme cases is accepted, and design carried out to limit rebuild costs, if possible.   Table 12: Technical Assessment Sheet – Linear Infrastructure, Tsunami  COST/FINANCE TECHNICAL  EXPERTISE O&M PIPs MEASURES IMPLICATIONS PLANNING/PREPARATION &  DESIGN/IMPLEMENTATION Plan and design (where feasible) for main road and railways to be built above the tsunami maximum inundation levels and/or beyond reach of both inflow and backflow effects of the  tsunami.  Where roads and railways are built within reach of tsunami effects provide protection against erosion and scour on embankments, both for inflow and outflow.       96    Ports and Airports Measures: Tsunami  Coastal airports are particularly vulnerable to high wave action or tsunami and in particular airports on  small  Islands.  In  the  event  of  a  tsunami,  the  major  structures  that  may  be  affected  are  runways,  taxiways,  drainage  system  and  underground  utilities,  as  well  as  hanger  and  terminal  buildings.  As  airports  are  critical  infrastructure  which  need  to  be  operational  soon  after  a  disaster  the  prime  measure  here  is  locating  airports  out  of  likely  affected  areas,  or  maximum  inundation  levels.  The  provision of emergency landing on a stretch of highway is an example which will create redundancy in  the system, thereby increasing overall robustness.    Table 13: Technical Assessment Sheet ‐ Ports and Airports, Tsunami    COST/FINANCE TECHNICAL  EXPERTISE O&M PIPs MEASURES IMPLICATIONS PLANNING Design or upgrade sections of highways on higher land for STOL (short take ‐off and landing) aircraft to carry out emergency evaluations and post disaster relief. Consider relocation of coastal airports to an alternative sites on higher land or where protected from the coast by higher land (this is an example  of  redundancy).  Provide alternative emergency airstrips away from Tsunami danger zones thus ensuring redundancy. PREPARATION AND DESIGN Design ports with a better understanding of tsunami refraction and diffraction. Design seawalls with adequate piled foundations in tsunami zone areas. Design to prevent the total loss of piers, wharf walls and their tiebacks and restrain selected breakwater panels to provide post‐tsunami access. IMPLEMENTATION Review strength of existing barriers and strengthen if required (e.g. through provision of  concrete ‐lined earth barriers). Review the strength of existing coastal protection or breakwaters (particularly the number and/or size of armour unit/rock protection) and increase  if required.       97    Bridges Measures: Tsunami  These measures mainly increase robustness of the structure itself. Some of the measures here may  conflict with design principles that address other hazards.   Table 14: Technical Assessment Sheet – Bridges, Tsunami COST/FINANCE TECHNICAL  EXPERTISE O&M PIPs MEASURES IMPLICATIONS PLANNING Build above tsunami maximum inundation levels and beyond the reach of both inflow and backflow effects of a potential tsunami, where  possible.  Provide alternative routes and temporary by‐pass roadways to  increase  redundancy.  Review strength of existing bridge decks for seismic tsunami loads (including vertical uplift restraints) and retrofit where existing bridge decks are  insufficient.   Comprehensively assess vulnerability of existing structures for failure/collapse in seismic and potential tsunami prone areas. An appropriate assessment approach (or equivalent) should be based on Seismic Design Categories (SDC), AASHTO (2009 ‐ 4 seismic categories, A, B, C and D). PREPARATION AND DESIGN Ensure new bridges are designed to resist lateral/vertical loads from potential tsunami flow. Design for hydrodynamic lateral loads and for both hydrostatic and hydrodynamic uplift due to anticipated tsunami flows. Where practicable, ensure bridges are designed so that potential flexural overturning failures of entire piers/connected multiple bridge girder spans occur at connections so that foundations are protected (an example of safe failure). In practice, this will not apply in areas of seismic risk, as this will  conflict with resilience  against seismic events. Ensure structures are designed to accommodate both seismic dynamic loading and tsunami hydrodynamic loading, including hydrostatic and hydrodynamic uplift due  to the  anticipated tsunami  flow. IMPLEMENTATION Ensure seismic shear keys are sufficient to restrain lateral movement of bridge  decks (i.e. Sufficient lateral  restraint provided).  Restrain bridge decks against uplift from and removal away from their supporting piers and abutments. Ensure that the buoyancy of bridge decks (such as the effects of air trapped between girders) is considered in the  design of tension anchorages. Provide erosion and scour protection for bridge substructures and approach embankments, both for inflow and outflow.   98    8.5.6 EXTREME HEAT    Failure Scenarios  Extreme heat can damage infrastructure.  The effects are however magnified as a consequence of its  combination  with  periods  of  extreme  cold  in  the  same  location  (e.g.  east  European  summers  and  winters).  Extreme  heat  does  not  significantly  damage  ports  and  inland  waterway  infrastructure.  However,  supporting  infrastructure  in  particular  access  roads,  concrete  structures,  signs,  overhead  cables,  surface  markings, etc. suffer the  same  effects  as  described  in  Road and  Railways  and  Airports  above.  One  potential  impact  to  navigation,  in  particular  on  inland  waterways,  is  a  reduction  in  the  water level (due to evaporation and an increase in the speed of seasonal hydraulic cycles). In addition,  an increase in the average temperature could lead to increase growth of invasive aquatics vegetation  leading  to  the  clogging  of  water  supply  lines  and  drains  as  well  as  increased  demand  for  cleaning,  maintenance and dredging.  Table 15: Failure Scenarios, Extreme Heat  EXTREME HEAT  CONTEXT  FAILURE  SCENARIOS  Expansion and  (i)  Leads  to rail track  movement  and  slack  (thermal  misalignment)  causing  Buckling  derailment;  (ii)  sag of  over  power  cables; no  balancing  weights  to take  up the  thermal expansion  (Note:  Extreme  and  extended  periods  of  heat  reduces  precipitation  which  in  turns  leads  to  increase  risk  of  wildfires  which  can  damage  transport  infrastructure)  Concrete  Inadequate  expansion  joint  provision  or  maintenance  thereof  leads  to  the  pavement failures  failure and lifting and deformation of one or more joints as the road pavement  expands.  The  effects  are  magnified  if  the  road  must  accommodate  significant  contraction during cooler periods. This also affects ports and airports  Bitumen/Asphalt  Heat  will  affect  and  reduce  the  life  of  the  road  through  softening  and  heavy  degradation  traffic related rutting or  bleeding. However, high temperature differences can  also coincide with high levels of ultraviolet radiation (due to strong sunlight) to  cause  the  bitumen/asphalt  to  oxidize,  becoming  stiffer  and  less  resilient,  leading to the formation of cracks. This also affects ports and airports  Degradation of  A  decrease  in  soil  moisture  leads  to  deformation  of  the  road  pavement  road foundation/  structure which leads to potholes, cracks and rutting. This also affects ports and  rail bed and  airports  supporting    embankment  Deformation of  Premature  deterioration  of  the  material  properties.  This  affects  roads,  Marking materials  railways, bridges, tunnels, ports and airports    Materials  (i) Premature degradation of bearings and deformation of structural members:  degradation  (ii) degradation of runway/taxiway foundation and supporting embankment  Thermal Expansion  (i)  Extra  stress:  Expansion  of  bridge joints  and  paved  surface;  (ii)  Excessive  and increased  movement of bearings, closing of movement joints gaps.  movement    High Air  The extreme heat or rise in temperature induces lower air density, a factor that  temperature  reduces the thrust produced by aircraft and the wing’s lift.   99    Linear Infrastructure (Roads, Railways, Airports and Ports): Extreme Heat  In  general  the  measures  listed  here  increase  the  robustness  of  the  infrastructure  through  changes  in  the materials used or design specification. The increased size of movement joints is an example of how  infrastructure can be made stronger through increased flexibility within the design itself. Similarly the  use  of  control  systems  shows  how  increased  robustness  of  a  system  may  rely  on  its  operation  and  governance rather than the design and maintenance of the physical infrastructure itself.   Table 16: Technical Assessment Sheet – Linear Infrastructure, Extreme Heat  COST/FINANCE TECHNICAL  EXPERTISE O&M PIPs MEASURES IMPLICATIONS PLANNING Increase  use  of  heat tolerant street and highway landscaping to reduce   To accommodate higher air temperatures extend or design a longer  runway (the International Civil Aviation Organisation recommends an o increase  of the  runway length of 1% for each 1 C).  Increase  the  use  of efficient ground cooling systems Use information and control systems to prevent unnecessary road/rail use  in extreme  heat situations (particularly heavy loads). PREPARATION AND DESIGN Design using more robust pavement marking materials that can withstand seasonal changes. (e.g. thermoplastics road marking materials are  suitable  for high temperatures.) Ensure adequate movement joints and/or gaps on structures to prevent deformation of members due  to excessive  expansion. Increase specification for bridge bearings and expansion joints to account for extreme heat effects which take account of greater expansion/contraction movements. This will include specification of appropriate  bearing elastomers to prevent premature  degradation due   to excessive  heat. IMPLEMENTATION Avoid using concrete pavement expansion joints by constructing Continuously Reinforced Concrete  Pavements (CRCP). Use heat resistant asphalt/stable bitumen to ensure better performance  in higher temperatures.  Use different type of passive refrigeration schemes, including  thermosiphones, rock galleries, and “cold culverts” (NRC 2008)   Raise the Rail Neutral Temperatures used in design, and associated lateral restraints, combined with operational constraints as necessary to reduce  buckling.     100    8.5.7 EXTREME COLD AND SNOWSTORMS    Failure Scenarios  The  impacts  discussed  here  relate  to  the  direct  impacts  of  very  low  temperatures  and  snow  storms/blizzards.  For the effects consequent upon the melting of accumulations of snow please refer  to  the  sections  above  in  regard  to  excess  precipitation  and  FLOODING.    The  main  impacts  on  transportation relate to the operation of the infrastructure rather than the infrastructure itself. Good  maintenance practice, such as sealing and repairing roads before the winter months are necessary to  mitigate the risks from extreme cold.  Table 17: Failure Scenarios, Extreme Cold    EXTREME COLD  CONTEXT  FAILURE SCENARIOS  High frequency‐ (i)  Premature  deterioration  of road pavements  (moisture  in  the  foundation  freezes  thaw cycle  and  thaws  causing  a  volume  change  within  the  materials).  Increased  freeze‐thaw  conditions  in  selected  locations  creates  frost  heave  and  potholes  on  road  surfaces.  This also impacts ports and airports  Frost/Icing/  Ice  on  railway tracks  leads  to  poor  adhesion,  ineffective  braking  (skid,  loss  of  Freezing  traction,  wheel  spin);  rail  points/switches  not  able  to  move  due  to  being  frozen  in  one  position,  which  may  lead  to  derailment;‐brittle  fracture  of  rail  track  and  steel  structures (at least 20°C below design level).   Snow/Blizzards  (i) Drifts  block  railway lines and  build‐up  on  signals; (ii) Dead  loads in excess  of  the  strength  of  the  structure  damage  station  roofs,  overhead  power  lines,  signs  and  gantries;  (iii)  powdered  snow  ingested  into  vehicles  and  trackside  equipment  can  cause  loss of function of trackside equipment  Ground movement  Caused by freeze thaw cycles and also caused by Performa frost melting results in  cracks or causes the road to slide (results in slope failure, sinkholes and potholes).  It can also dislodge large boulders and rocks, causing mud/landslides (see  LANDSLIDES). This impacts roads, railways, ports and airports  Excessive  Opening  of  movement  joint  gaps  in  bridges due  to  excessive  contraction;  bearing  contraction  failure  Damage/failure of  Brittle  failure  of  steel  structural  members;  spalling  of  concrete  arising  from  structural members  permeable  and  saturated  concrete;  concrete  substructure  damaged  by  ice  flows;  excessive  build‐up  of  ice  on  structural  members;  deformation  of  structural  members. Impacts bridges, airports, lock gates and weirs.  De‐icing /Anti‐icing  Contamination  of  surface  water  and  drainage  outfalls,  such  as  through  operational  Chemicals  de‐icing of aircraft due to cold weather        101    Roads, Railways, Airports and Ports:  Extreme Cold  All of the measures listed increase robustness of the infrastructure. The location of a runway to avoid  permafrost  is  an  example  of  how  planning  can  increase  robustness.  The  inclusion  of  retention  ponds  to reduce the scale of impact of de‐icing chemical shows how the choices made to increase transport  infrastructure resilience can have wider impacts.  Table 18: Technical Assessment Sheet ‐ Extreme Cold    COST/FINANCE TECHNICAL  EXPERTISE O&M PIPs MEASURES IMPLICATIONS PLANNING Avoid locating runway and taxiways on permafrost due to rising temperatures. Consider locations and factors that avoid increasing the intensity of extreme cold (e.g. frost and snow hollows)  in project design. Review whether surface dressing is appropriate (for road pavement resurfacing) ‐ as in cold countries with greater freeze ‐ thaw effects this has a lower performance as when a binder exposed to direct frost it can become brittle  and allow water to penetrate  into the  pavement. PREPARATION AND DESIGN Increase pavement thickness to prevent frost penetration into frost susceptible  soils. Design bridge substructures and river training infrastructure to resist iceflow  damage and the  lateral  forces applied.  Design structural members and joints/bearings of bridges to withstand extreme cold, and design for ice build‐ up loads on these members and the structure  as a whole. In extreme  cases, consider installation of systems to heat road pavements. IMPLEMENTATION Provide  permanent (and temporary)  snow (blizzard) barriers. Eliminate environmental impact of de ‐icing pollutants through provision of retention ponds to control and separate polluted run‐off from paved areas with that from grassed areas thereby reducing the volume of water at risk of pollution. Ensure good quality design and construction practices to minimise spalling of concrete  (e.g. Use  higher strength and self‐compacting concrete).  Install  systems to heat frozen points and signal heads on railways. Use new advanced road studs and marking types that respond to low temperature to warn drivers of freezing temperatures on the surface of the road.       102    8.5.8 WILDFIRE    Failure Scenarios  Wildfires,  also  termed  bushfires  or  forest  fires,  are  unplanned  fires  which  are  can  be  extremely  hazardous  to  infrastructure  and  life  and  can  spread  rapidly  over  large  areas  from  the  initial  fire  start  point.  Periods  of  extremely  hot  dry  weather  (combined  with  low  humidity),  provide  ideal  conditions  for the outbreak of wildfires. Whilst typically associated with hot weather, wildfires are not exclusively  summer events and wildfires can occur even in very cold winter conditions.  Table 19: Failure Scenarios, Wildfire    WILDFIRE  CONTEXT  FAILURE  SCENARIOS Combustible  Assets  which  are  combustible  will  be  damaged  in  fire.  Wooden,  bridges  and  materials wooden railway sleepers are very vulnerable. Roadside verges  Roadside  verges  can  create  favourable  conditions  for  fires  to  start‐  either  and railway  through  ie  discarded  cigarettes,  parking  (hot  parts  of  vehicle  contacting  verges – vehicles combustible  material),  or  providing  access  for  deliberate  and  starting  illegal  fires. Power lines and  Trees can damage power lines or electrical equipment, especially during  trees storms when both can be affected by wind or storms. Damaged power lines  can start wildfires.  Poor  During wildfires roads may need to be closed due to fire risk. Good network  management of  management and asset management is needed to facilitate access/egress for  transport assets  public and emergency response teams according to fire management  scenarios.                   103    Roads, Railways, Airports and Ports:  Wildfire  Fire prevention is often a much better strategy than mitigating against the effects of fire damage, but  due to the nature of the risk, this is not always possible and fire risks should be assessed and managed  in  a  systematic  way  so  that  these  assessments  can  help  inform  mitigation  works  and  technical  decisions. They will also help in managing transport networks during a fire, particularly with regard to  life‐saving activities. In certain high fire risk areas, restricting development is one option, but practical  measures  to  reduce  combustible  material,  especially  at  roadside  verges,  are  extremely  important  in  reducing  fire  risk.  Other  technical  measures,  such  as  replacing  concrete  railway  sleepers  can  reduce  overall damage levels.    Table 20: Technical Assessment Sheet – Wildfires  COST/FINANCE TECHNICAL  EXPERTISE O&M PIPs MEASURES IMPLICATIONS PLANNING Plan control lines (natural or constructed barriers) or treated fire edge used in fire suppression and prescribed burning to limit the spread of fire. Control lines are only likely to be effective if they are supported by suppression activities and hence need to be in areas of low fuel. Careful consideration needs to be given to the placement of control lines if they are to be effective, and because they can involve significant and ongoing vegetation management which can degrade  environmental  and heritage  values. Prioritise and rate the risk of assets (including people and property) according to hazard (likelihood of exposure and consequence of fire). Make use of GIS mapping to disseminate  information where  appropriate Assess mitigation measures in accordance with fire risk to determine   vegetation management regime  and other mitigation actions. Safeguard critical routes and access (public bunkers, community fire refuges etc). PREPARATION AND DESIGN Consider fire ‐resistant vegetation species when carrying out roadside  planting. On roadside verges, keep a vertical separation between fuel and vehicle (10cm  height one vehicle width (3m) adjacent to road shoulder or on trafficable verges through verge management/clearance  works. For rail, select non‐flammable materials where appropriate (ie concrete instead of timber) where appropriate for ‘sleepers’ or rail ties. Initial costs may higher, but whole  life  cycle  costs may be  better Transport infrastructure  buildings to be  resistant to ember attack. Incorporate control lines or fire breaks in roads where appropriate (see Planning Note above) – remove trees and cut back vegetation. Use bare earth breaks. Trees even 20m upwind can reduce effectiveness of break. Use of control  lines (firebreak).  IMPLEMENTATION Through regulation, enforcement and education, a ‘fuel‐free’ road shoulder verge should be maintained during fire danger period, where required (for example; limit or eliminate  combustible  material). Carry out management (clearance and removal) of trees around power lines to prevent damage  and sparking ignition sources.   104    8.5.9 FLASHFLOOD/MUDFLOW  A flash flood is a surge of water, usually along a river bed, dry gulley or urban street often following a  period of intense rainfall. Conducive conditions for flash floods are mountainous areas, hilly and steep  slopes which act as a highly responsive watershed. The hazard can:     develop over very short time periods    can occur  even if no rain has fallen at the point where the flooding occurs   erode loose material, soils and topsoils and turn into mudflows    Other causes of landslides include landslide dam outbursts (where landsides block a river and create a  natural  dam  which  is  breached  suddenly,  glacial  lake  outburst  flows  (GLOF),  sudden  bursting  of  river  banks and failure of ‘engineered’ water retaining structures.      Table 21: Failure Scenarios, Flashfloods/Mudflows    FLASHFLOOD/  MUDFLOW CONTEXT  FAILURE SCENARIOS (i) the  hydraulic  size  or  gradient  of  culverts  is  inadequate  resulting  in  blockage/silting of culverts from sediment or debris, wash out of  Inadequate drainage embankments, or loss  of  culverts;  and  (ii)  the  longitudinal   drainage   channels   or   outfalls   are  overwhelmed  or  there is no slope drainage. Water flows exceed capacity of the allowable resulting in overtopping of  Inadequate capacity bridges or damage to bridge deck. Impact  on  bridges  and  inland  waterways.  Undermining  of  substructure  Erosion/  elements (abutment  and  pier) through scour and/or  erosion  of  approach   Scour embankments;  Excessive  flows cause erosion of the river banks and induce  erosion/scour of training walls, weirs, tow paths, ramps, gauges etc.   Debris builds up against intermediate supports or under bridge deck soffits,  and  sunken  debris  increases  scour  depths  due  to  increased  turbulence.   Floating or  Debris  can  build  up  against  inland  waterway  structures  and  weirs,  sunken debris increasing  loads  on   these   structures,  especially  damaging  or  destroying  bridge decks.  Water levels  upstream  and  sunken  debris  can  particularly  increase scour depths due to turbulence. Accumulation  of  sediment  carried  by  high  water  flows  can  block  inland  Aggradation waterways restricting operations and raise water levels upstream. Landslide dam outbursts (where landsides block a river and create a natural  dam  which  is  breached  suddenly.  Reducing  landslides  is  covered  under  Sudden release of  separate  studies  but  some  points  are  reiterated  in  this  case  study),  glacial  stored water lake  outburst  flows  (GLOF),  sudden  bursting  of  river  banks  and  failure  of  ‘engineered’ water retaining structures.  Changes in land use, such as infrastructure development (roads, housing  Environmental/ etc) can increase impermeable area and volumes of overland flows. Roads  Social can act as conduits for overland flows.       105    Roads, Railways, Airports and Ports:  Flashflood/Mudflow  The  damaging  effects  of  flashfloods/mudflows  can  often  be  predicted  through  the  modelling  of  overland  flows.  Solutions  can  include  early  warning  systems  which  are  linked  to  meteorological  data.   Infrastructure  should  be  designed  for  the  correct  design  peak  discharges  with  allowances  for  debris  build‐up  at  structures.  Scour  is  a  well‐known  risk  for  hydraulic  structures,  and  care  must  be  taken  in  any design work in this area. Bio‐engineered solutions are an important part of mitigation and should  be considered alongside hard‐engineering solutions where appropriate.   Table 22: Technical Assessment Sheet, Flashflood/Mudflow    106    CASE STUDY 1: Learning to Live with Floods following the 2008 Kosi River Flooding: Kosi  River area, India and Nepal     COASTAL ROADS ON THE FAMILY ISLANDS, BAHAMAS     The  Kosi  River  transports  some  120  million  cubic  metres  of  sediment  annually.  However,  because  of  complex and varied precipitation patterns and underlying geology in each of the sub‐catchments, there  are  highly  pulsed  and  variable  flows  during  which  time  most  of  the  sediment  is  transported.    This  sediment partly arises due to incidents such as landslides which block smaller rivers in the middle hills  of  Nepal.  When  these  are  breached  they  can  generate  intense  sediment  laden  floods.  High  sediment  flows also arise as a result of earthquakes and glacial lake outburst floods  in the Himalayas as well as  the general sediment load due to a high rate of erosion upstream particularly in the higher regions of  the catchment area.     These  natural  causes  alone,  however,  are  not  the  sole  contributors  of  flooding  events  along  the  Kosi  River. Roads, railways, irrigation channels and embankments which block natural patterns of drainage  can also accentuate flood events. For example, embankments, while they provide protection to some  areas (creating tension between communities), tend to block precipitation from draining into the main  stream causing flooding. Moreover where embankments are constructed the only place for sediment  deposition  is  in  the  river  channel  itself.  This  can  raise  the  level  of  the  river  bed  at  rates  as  high  as  a  metre per decade, reducing river channel capacity, and increasing risk of flooding at times of high flow  volume.  This  has  continued  so  that  in  some  areas  the  riverbed  is  4m  above  the  surrounding  lands.  Embankments  have  not  controlled  flooding  but  made  it  worse,  as  well  as  created  a  false  sense  of  security (Shrestra, 2010).     Some of the key issues related to the Kosi flooding and recommendations are highlighted below:    POLICIES, INSTITUTIONS AND PROCESSES   Develop  adaptive  institutions,  improve  coordination  across  borders,  and  establish  local  management  and  control.  Whilst  the  barrage  and  upper  embankments  are  located  in  Nepal,  the  responsibility  to  operate  and  maintain  them  lies  with  India.  Furthermore  the  responsibility  for  the  Kosi  project  lies  with  the  Government  of  Bihar  which   must  first  consult  the  Government  of  India,  which  then  consults  the  Government  of  Nepal  before  conducting  any  infrastructure  maintenance.  The convoluted institutional mechanism has hindered responsive decision making. Mechanisms for  information  sharing,  decision  making,  joint  control  and  coordination  are  poor  and  need  to  be  improved.  However,  Shrestra  (2010)  suggests  this  extends  beyond  lack  of  coordination  and  information  flow  and  there  is  a  need  to  address  internal  and  trans‐boundary  political  issues  and  revisit the now outdated Kosi Treaty.     OPERATIONS AND MAINTENANCE    Improve  the  monitoring  and  maintenance  of  embankments  (flood  control  measures).  According  to  the flood victims embankments had not been maintained for 7‐8 years, and the 2008 flood event was  caused  by  the  breach  of  an  un‐repaired  embankment.  Without  top  down  responsibility  for  shared  management and maintenance, investment in building flood controls may not improve flood resilience.    Improve local awareness and flood preparation. There were no early warning systems and the possibility  of an embankment breach had not been planned for so there was a general lack of preparedness. This also  relates  to  the  general  level  of  monitoring  and  maintenance  of  embankments,  as  set  out  under  technical  below.    107    TECHNICAL   From  flood  control  to  flood  resilience.  The  intensity  of  flooding  along  the  Kosi  river,  when  the  flow  was just 1/7th of the system design flow, was caused by the reliance on flood control measures alone  as  a  flood  management  strategy.  The  approach  of  focusing  on  engineering  solutions,  has  led  to  a  reliance  on  structural  measures  alone  for  flood  control,  which  has  reduced  flood  resilience.  This  example highlights a need to shift from a one dimensional approach of ‘keeping the water out’ through  flood  controls  towards  better  ongoing  maintenance  and  a  holistic  long  approach  of  open  basin  management, or the Dutch concept of ‘making room for the river’.    SOURCES:     Shrestha,  R.K.,  et  al.  (2010)  Institutional  dysfunction  and  challenges  in  flood  control  along  the  transboundary Kosi  River:  A Case  study  of the Kosi  Flood 2008.  In: Economic  &  Political Weekly,  45.2:  45‐53.   Available  from:   http://www.epw.in/special‐articles/institutional‐dysfunction‐and‐challenges‐ flood‐control‐case‐study‐kosi‐flood‐2008.h [accessed: 20/05/2014]    Moench, M.  (2009) Responding to climate and other change processes in complex contexts:  Challenges facing development of adaptive policy frameworks in the Ganga Basin. Technological  Forecasting & Social Change 77 (2010) 975–986.  Elsevier.    108    CASE STUDY 2: Interagency Performance Evaluation Task Force Post Hurricane Katrina (2005)  After  Hurricane  Katrina  in  August  2005  the  Corps  leadership  commissioned  an  Interagency  Performance Evaluation Task Force which was tasked with answering five key questions:  ‐  What was the hurricane protection network in place on August 29th 2005?  ‐  What forces did Hurricane Katrina put on the protection network?  ‐  What were the consequences of this event? and  ‐  What would be the risk and reliability of the protection network on June 1 2006?  It also commissioned a study on the Hurricane Protection Decision Chronology. This was designed to  document  the  chronology  of  the  planning,  economic,  policy,  legislative,  institutional  and  financial  decisions  that  influence  the  hurricane  protections  systems  of  Greater  New  Orleans.  In  December,  2005 the National Academy of Engineering/National Research Council Committee on the New Orleans  Hurricane Protection projects was set up to provide  independent, expert advice to the IPET. The key  recommendations that emerged from all three of these studies are highlighted below:  POLICIES, INSTITUTIONS AND PROCESSES  ‐  Consider  relocation  as  a  policy  option  and  ensure  that  the  planning  and  design  of  HPS  do  not  encourage  settlement  in  flood  prone  areas.  Voluntary  buyouts  and  relocations  of  some  structures  and residents is a politically sensitive issue but can improve safety and reduce flood damage.  ‐  ‘Changes  or  clarifications  to  congressional  policies  and  reauthorizations  as  they  relate  to  large  construction  projects  may  be  necessary  to  effectively  implement  findings  of  periodic  scientific  reviews.’  (NRC:  35).  The  process  for  incorporating  new  scientific  information  on  changing  environmental  conditions  or  design  can  be  complicated  by  congressional  reauthorization  standards.   A revision to the standard hurricane standard in 1974 was not incorporated when the project was re‐ evaluated for fear that the project would need to be re‐authorised. This risked delaying the project by  several years, as an ongoing prolonged debate on cost sharing rules in Congress meant that no projects  had been authorised since 1974.   ‐  Reporting  requirements  should  ensure  that  technical  experts  share  all  relevant  information  with                              decision‐makers. The project record shows that the District of New Orleans knew in general terms of  the lessening of project DOP and LOP over time, but the Corps’ reporting requirements did not inform  the  higher  authorities  or  local  sponsors  that  the  project  if  completed  would  not  provide  SPH  protection. It is important that project evaluation and reporting protocols are in place so that technical  experts share all relevant information about project capabilities and limitations with decision makers.  Even  if  no  project  changes  are  made  this  could  have  an  impact  on  land  development  and  use,  wetlands/landscape  restoration  activities,  pumping  capability,  evacuating  planning  and  emergency  response, and special protection of critical infrastructure.    OPERATIONS AND MAINTENANCE  ‐  Independent  bodies  should  periodically  conduct  external  reviews  of  large  complex  projects ‐For  large  complex  projects  such  as  the  New  Orleans  hurricane  protection  system,  an  independent  body  should periodically review the design, construction and maintenance should be conducted to ensure  that the calculations are reliable, methods are appropriate, designs are safe and any blind spots have  been identified. It can also identify politically sensitive issues. ‘The absence of a standing, agency‐wide  process for continuing assessment and reporting of project performance capability left the District to  make  its  own  determination  as  to  whether  the  analytical  foundation  was  adequate  for  requesting  109    changes  to  project  designs,  and  for  satisfying  higher  federal  authorities  and  local  sponsors  that  additional project funding was warranted.’ (Woolley and Shabman, 2007, p. ES‐17)  ‐ Periodically update concepts, methods and data to reflect changing environmental conditions and  have  a  process  in  place  to  integrate  this  information  into  decision  making  so  infrastructure  can  continue  to  meet  its  performance  objectives.  The  New  Orleans  hurricane  protection  system  was  designed  to  a  Standard  Project  Hurricane  according  to  their  understanding  of  hurricanes  in  the  late  1950s. These equations however, were based on storms that preceded Category 3 Hurricane Betsy in  1965, and the strong Category 5 Hurricane Camille in 1969.  Most levee heights in New Orleans were  adjusted  after  Betsy  but  not  after  Camille’s  greater  surge  heights  in  Mississippi.  After  Katrina  the  standard  project  hurricane  standard  was  abandoned.  Instead,  designers  created  a  computerised  sample of 152 possible storms, from 25 year events to 5,000 year events and tested each storm along  a wide variety of paths, at different forward speeds and accompanied by varying amounts of rainfall.  They also modelled the effects of waves accompanying the surge. More than 62,000 model runs were  used to develop the overhauled levee system. The levees were rebuilt to block overtopping by surges  from  a  100  year  storm  and  withstand  surges  from  a  500  year  event  (overtopping  still  occurs).  Furthermore,  their  design  accounted  for  South‐eastern  Louisiana’s  sinking  soils  and  projected  sea  level rise by adding a foot or two increase in the height of the structures.  Establish a publicly accessible archive of all data, models, model results and model products created  from  the  landmark  IPET  evaluation  to  ensure  future  work  builds  on  these  studies.  The  NRC  report  noted that the ‘institutional memory’ of IPET risks being lost as all external experts will return to their  respective careers.    TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  ‐  The  ITEP  recommended  that  planning  and  design  methodologies  need  to  examine  system  wide  performance  where  component  performance  is  related  to  system  performance  and  the  consequences of that performance. A system is only as robust and resilient as its weakest component.  In New Orleans the approach was component‐performance‐based, which made it difficult to examine  integrated  performance  of  components.  This  systems  wide  approach  also  needs  to  be  considered  in  the  reconstruction  process.  The  ITEP  report  noted  that  the  New  Orleans  metropolitan  area  was  still  vulnerable  until  the  remaining  sections  of  the  system  were  upgraded  and  completed,  to  match  the  resilience of the repaired sections. The ITEP report noted that:   “The  System  did  not  perform  as  a  system:  the  hurricane  protection  in  New  Orleans  and  Southeast  Louisiana was a system in name only (…). It is important that all components have a common capability  based  on  the  character  of  the  hazard  they  face.  Such  systems  also  need  redundancy,  an  ability  for  a  second tier of protection to help compensate for the failure of the first tier. Pumping may be the sole  example of some form of redundancy; however, the pumping stations are not designed to operate in  major  hurricane  conditions.  The  system’s  performance  was  compromised  by  the  incompleteness  of  the system, the inconsistency in levels of protection, and the lack of redundancy. Incomplete sections  of the system resulted in sections with  lower protective elevations or transitions between types  and  levels of protection that were weak spots. Inconsistent levels of protection were caused by differences  in the quality of materials used in levees, differences in the conservativeness of floodwall designs, and  variations  in  structure  protective  elevations  due  to  subsidence  and  construction  below  the  design  intent due to error in interpretation of datums.” (US Army Corps of Engineers (2006) : I‐3)  ‐  Rethink  the  extent  and  configuration  of  High  Protection  Structures  and  consider  creating  a  more  manageable system of protective structures. Recognise that the risks of levee/floodwall failure can  never be reduced to zero and in many cases levees can create catastrophic residual risk if conditions  change, they are affected by extreme events or they are not properly maintained. Before Hurricane  Katrina there was ‘undue optimism about the ability of this extensive network (350 miles of protective  110    structures)  to  provide  reliable  flood  protection.  For  this  reason  the  Association  of  State  Floodplain  Managers recommended that where levees do exist or are the best option out of carefully considered  alternatives, levees should be: ‘(1) designed to a high flood protection standard; (2) must be frequently  and  adequately  inspected,  with  all  needed  maintenance  continufunded  and  performed  (if  this  does  not  occur,  the  levee  must  be  treated  as  non‐existent);  (3)  used  only  a  s  method  of  last  resort  for  providing a  LIMITED means of flood risk reduction for existing development; and (4) are inappropriate  as  a  means  of  protecting  undeveloped  land  for  proposed  development’  (ASFPM,  2007,  all  caps  in  original cited in NRC (2009): 23). Levees should also be designed for planned failure.   ‐  Reconsider  design  standards  for  heavily  urbanised  areas.  For  heavily  urbanised  regions,  the  100  year standard level of protection from flooding is inadequate. For example, a structure located within  a  special  flood  hazard  area  on  an  NFIP  map  has  a  26%  chance  of  suffering  flood  damage  during  a  30  year  mortgage  (http://www.fema.gov/faq/faqDetails.do?action=Inut&faqId=1014).  The  NRC  report  noted that: ‘The 100‐year standard has driven levels of protection below economically optimal levels,  has  encouraged  settlement  in  areas  behind  levees,  and  resulted  in  losses  of  life  and  vast  federal  expenditures following major flood and hurricane disasters.’ (NRC, 2009: 32)    SOURCES:  Schliefstein, M. (16/08/2013) Upgraded metro New Orleans levees will greatly reduce flooding, even  in 500‐year storms. [Online]. The Times Picayune.  Available from:   http://www.nola.com/hurricane/index.ssf/2013/08/upgrated_metro_new_orleans_lev.html  [accessed: 20/05/2014]    US Army Corps of Engineers (2006) Performance Evaluation of the New Orleans and Southeast  Louisiana Hurricane Protection System: Draft Final Report of the Interagency Performance  Evaluation Task Force Volume I – Executive Summary and Overview, 1 June 2006.  Available from:   http://www.nytimes.com/packages/pdf/national/20060601_ARMYCORPS_SUMM.pdf, [accessed:  08/04/2014]    Woolley, D., and Shabman, L. (2008) Decision‐Making Chronology for the Lake Pontchartrain &  Vicinity Hurricane Protection Project.  Final Report for the Headquarters, U.S. Army Corps of  Engineers; Submitted to the Institute for Water Resources of the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers  Available from: http://library.water‐resources.us/docs/hpdc/Final_HPDC_Apr3_2008.pdf   [accessed: 20/05/2014]    National Academy of Engineering and National Research Council of the National Academies (2009)  The New Orleans Hurricane Protection System: Assessing Pre‐Katrina Vulnerability and Improving  Mitigation and Preparedness. Washington, D.C.: The National Academies Press.  Available from: http://www.nap.edu/openbook.php?record_id=12647&page=34 [accessed:  20/05/2014]    111    CASE STUDY 3: Ecuador ‐ Natural Disaster Management System and the Road Network Ecuador  suffers  from  numerous  mudslide  and  landslides  as  well  as  El  Nino,  which  in  1997‐1998  damaged  28%  of  the  transport  sector.  Roads,  contention  walls  and  dikes  in  Ecuador  are  poorly  designed  and  constructed,  often  without  technical  studies,  risk  assessments  or  adequate  technical  supervision, and fail on a regular basis. A major road in 1999 was closed because of a landslide, cutting  of  one  of  two  major  commuter  routes  between  two  cities,  and  was  still  closed  three  years  later.  A  study by the IADB entitled “Ecuador Natural Disaster Management and the  Road Network” analysed  the various institutional and financial weakness in Ecuador’s disaster risk management systems which  have  created  a  network  of  poor  quality  transport  infrastructure.  This  report  proposed  a  number  of  recommendations which are summarised and highlighted below:  POLICIES, INSTITUTIONS AND PROCESSES  ‐ Eliminate ad hoc institutions, clarify roles and responsibilities and empower the national planning  board to prepare, coordinate, enforce and evaluate the DRM plan. The report noted that Ecuador’s  system was reactive with a number of ad hoc institutions outside the normal state apparatus dealing  with infrastructure and disaster management. These weakened the existing Ministry of Public Works,  introduced competition for resources, and created a disjointed system with overlapping functions and  little coordination. Regional political struggles in Ecuador were identified as having contributed to the  creation  and  permanence  of  these  ad  hoc  institutions.  Politicians  in  La  Costa  region  were  seen  to  capitalise on any crisis to create ad hoc institutions in their region that could circumvent the national  organisations  in  la  Sierra.  The  coordination  between  all  these  branches  was  also  perceived  to  be  lacking.  Each  organisation  uses  and  allocates  its  own  resources  and  makes  decisions  without  coordinating with the others.  ‐ Continue and deepen the institutional program aimed at improving the Ministry of Public Works’  capabilities.  The  report  noted  that  the  Ministry  of  Public  Works  is  responsible  for  procuring  its  maintenance works but the concessionaires, due to legal problems, have performed no maintenance  of  rehabilitation.  The  MOP  was  observed  to  be  overstaffed,  inadequately  funded,  and  with  poor  capabilities to plan and prioritise.    ‐ Decouple selection of professionals to manage risk prevention and disaster response from political  cycle.  Construction  and  business  groups  were  seen  to  be  ‘closely  correlated  with  political  representation’,  which  leads  to  a  poor  system  for  contract  supervision  and  compliance.  This  fails  to  encourage good project selection and the incentives for good delivery.   ‐  Introduce  region  specific  construction  code  standards  for  project  design,  maintenance  and  rehabilitation  and  link  to  supervision  and  enforcement.  Construction  codes  were  noted  to  be  currently  an  assimilation  and  compilation  of  codes  from  US,  Mexico  and  Europe.  The  report  recommended  implemented  area  specific  codes  to  reflect  the  differences  in  the  vulnerability  of  Ecuador’s regions to natural disasters. It was also noted that existing codes are not enforced.    FINANCIAL ARRANGEMENTS AND INCENTIVES  ‐  Donors  should  not  provide  funds  that  support  a  disjointed  system  and  extend  the  life  of  ad  hoc  organisations.    The  report  identified  poor  budget  discipline  and  rent  seeking  as  key  issues  which  creates incentives to key technical standards low. In an emergency Ecuador’s Finance Ministry may be  called  upon  by  the  President  to  transfer  funds  from  other  departments  to  assist  in  the  relief  effort.  Furthermore, the budget of DRM organisations depends on the level of damage and their bargaining  abilities rather than the quality of their prevention and mitigation measures.   112    ‐ The report calls for DRM funds to be contingent upon evidence that national and sector plans are  in development to encourage greater budget discipline.  ‐ The report calls for innovative funding approaches to raise infrastructure quality. Funding policies  were  seen  to  be  insufficient  and  inconsistent,  often  varying  year  to  year  depending  on  funds  and  political priorities. Insurance does not cover roads, bridges, railways etc. though by law it must cover  airports and seaports. However, the laws regarding insurance are not comprehensive or clear and are  rarely enforced.    OPERATIONS AND MAINTENANCE  ‐  Establish  operational  procurement  procedures  to  define  the  organisations  and  activities  that  are  eligible  for  funding,  mechanisms  for  transfer,  contracting  rules,  and  stipulate  obligations  for  independent auditing. Poor procurement practices mired in corruption were reported as a key issue  in producing a poor quality of design and construction in Ecuador as firms compete on the basis of the  size of kickbacks rather than quality, price and reliability. Moreover, the possibility of further contracts  to  rehabilitate  and  repair  damaged  roads  was  seen  to  have  introduced  perverse  incentives  at  the  design and construction stage.   Additional recommendations included:  ‐ Incorporate communities in the management of tertiary and rural network recovery  ‐ Implement incentive contracts and competition for civil works.   ‐ Organise a system of pre‐negotiated, ‘retainer contracts’ with private firms to speed recovery   ‐ Empower and strengthen technical skills of Mop and provincial governments to define and execute  DRM plans    SOURCE:  Solberg, S., Hale, D., and Benavides, J. (2003) Natural Disaster Management and the Road Network  in Ecuador: Policy Issues and Recommendations. Washington, D.C.: Inter‐American Development  Bank. Available from: http://www.iadb.org/wmsfiles/products/publications/documents/353002.pdf   [accessed: 20/05/2014]    113    CASE STUDY 4: Disaster Risk Reduction and the Road Network, The Philippines  The Philippines is exposed to many natural hazards‐ typhoons, floods and earthquakes mean the road  network also has a high degree of exposure to landslides, road slips, embankment scouring and other  geotechnical hazards. Road closures are common, disrupting both the movement of passengers, goods  and  services,  affecting  communities  and  well  as  negatively  impacting  on  the  country’s  economy  and  infrastructure.   The  road  sector  was  considered  a  priority  for  mainstreaming  disaster  risk  reduction  by  the  Regional  Consultative Committee (RCC) on Disaster Management. Against this background, a partnership was  developed between the Philippines National Disaster Coordinating Council (NDCC) and the Philippines  Department of Public Works and Highways to implement DRR on the road network in the Philippines.  The  partnership  was  technically  supported  by  the  Asian  Disaster  Preparedness  Centre  (ADPC)  with  financial  support  from  UN  International  Strategy  for  Disaster  Reduction  (UN/ISDR)  through  Swedish  International  Development  Cooperation  Agency  (SIDA).  A  Technical  Working  Group  was  set‐up  with  multi‐agency  membership  to  steer  the  project  and  provide  the  technical  inputs  needed.  The  basic  approach  was  to  1)  look  at  the  existing  procedures  followed  with  regard  to  DRR  and  road  projects,  especially  with  regard  to  the  feasibility  and  preliminary  stages.  2)  analyse  the  damage  to  road  infrastructure from disasters.  3) Identify steps for incorporating DRR in project developments and 4)  Review the future priority needs for road construction projects.   A  short  report  was  published  about  the  strategy  and  actions  they  have  carried  out,  and  are  working  towards, to achieve these aims. It was entitled “Towards Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction into  the Planning Process of Road Construction”. This case study provides a summary of the main points.   POLICIES, INSTITUTIONS AND PROCESSES  ‐  Liaise  with  a  large  number  of  stakeholders,  programs,  projects  and  agencies  –  The  report  recognised that mainstreaming DRR concerns into the road sector involves a number of stakeholders  and  interrelated  plans  and  programs,  including:  road  maintenance  investment  programs,  road  improvements,  seismic  vulnerability  assessments,  technical  assistance  for  risk  assessment  and  management,  monitoring  and  evaluation  of  roads,  studies  on  sediment  related  disaster  on  national  highways, and hazard mapping and assessment for community disaster risk management programs.   ‐ Improve Environmental Impact Assessments (EIA) ‐ The previous EIA report structure considers the  impact  of  hazards  by  defining  an  “environmentally  critical  area”  of  the  project  site  where  it  is  frequently  visited  by  the  natural  hazards.  However,  it  does  not  explicitly  provide  details  on  how  to  address  natural  hazard  vulnerability  and  risks  to  infrastructure  and  the  consequent  impact  from  its  damage or failure.     FINANCIAL ARRANGEMENTS AND INCENTIVES  ‐ The report advises that by considering risks at an early stage, there is the potential for cost‐savings.  For  example,  the  alignment  of  roads  that  avoid  areas  of  high  landslide  risk  may  avoid  costly  stabilisation  techniques  that  would  have  not  otherwise  been  identified  until  geotechnical  investigations were carried out at the detailed design stage (RCC, 2008). It also points out that national  budgets do not always provide funds for surveys and investigations at the feasibility study stage, and  it is therefore unusual for disaster risk reduction measures to be incorporated at early stages of project  preparation. The cost‐benefit analysis was also found not to be comprehensively considering DRR.    114    OPERATIONS AND MAINTENANCE  ‐  The  key  recommendation  was  that  the  key  to  successfully  integrating  disaster  risk  reduction  on  road  projects  lies  in  the  planning  phase  of  the  project  cycle,  which  includes  project  identification  and preparation of the feasibility study.  ‘Feasibility  reports  should  include  an  assessment  of  the  impact  of  potential   disasters’  and  ‘DPWH  needs to have a standard on project identification and preparation procedures to eliminate quality  discrepancies  between  nationally  and  externally  funded  projects  and  to  pave  the  way  for  mainstreaming  disaster  risk  reduction  in  road  projects’    ‐  Overall  it  was  found  that  typically  due  to  lack  of  funding  for  construction  of  national  road  projects,  the  Department  of  Public  Works  and  Highways  administers  a  basic  feasibility  study,  but  for  foreign‐assisted  projects  the  assessment  process is more in‐depth and extensive. It was also noted that externally funded projects are prepared  to higher standards, particularly in relation to environmental assessments (where disaster risk aspects  are described if required by the particular agency) and resettlement planning. It was reported that the  road  studies  undertaken  did  look  at  hazards,  but  were  primarily  limited  to  protecting  the  road  segments from geological hazards such as landslides and debris, and not comprehensive enough.   ‐ Data, monitoring and risk assessment  It was reported that there was an uneven application of design standards between national and local  roads,  including  an  absence  of  one  fixed  format  for  collecting  information  on  damage  to  roads  and  bridges  from  natural  hazards.  Hydrological  data  was  available,  but  information  was  not  uniformly  processed  to  allow  it  to  be  used  in  road  design  (ADPC,  2008)  (RCC,  2008).  It  was  additionally  noted  that  is  important  to  benchmark  hazard  intensities  with  their  return  periods/damages,  but  this  was  difficult  due  to  low  resolution  topographic  maps,  few  hazard  monitoring  stations  and  a  short  monitoring period with limited processed data on hazards. The report recommended that the capacity  of  staff  to  assess  the  impact  of  disasters  needs  to  be  increased,  particularly  at  regional  and  district  levels.   SOURCE:   ADPC (2007) Towards Mainstreaming Disaster Risk Reduction into the Planning Process of  Reconstruction.  Available from:   http://www.adpc.net/v2007/ikm/EVENTS%20AND%20NEWS/NEWS%20ROOM/ Downloads/  2008/Apr/CaseStudyRoadsPhilippines.pdf [accessed: 07/04/2014]    115    CASE STUDY 5: Federal Highway Administration Climate Change Pilot Project  In  2010  the  FHWA  selected  five  pilot  teams  to  test  its  climate  change  vulnerability  asset  model.  Washington State Department of Transport used a qualitative climate scenario planning approach and  facilitated  workshops  during  which  participants  used  asset  maps,  climate  scenarios  and  local  knowledge to assess vulnerability.  DESCRIPTION  An  asset  inventory  was  compiled  to  help  workshop  participants  identify  assets  that  may  be  exposed  to  climate  change.  Data  was  collected  from  different  sources,  such  as  asset  and  maintenance  management systems. Climate data was collected from the University of Washington Climate Impacts  Group,  and  used  to  produce  impact  maps  which  communicated  historical  trends  and  projections  to  workshop  participants.  WSDOT  identified  climate  scenario  considering  2,  4  and  6  foot  sea  level  rise,  shifts in timing and type of precipitation, temperature extremes, increased severe storms and wildfires  Vulnerability  assessment  workshops  collected  and  mapped  out  institutional  knowledge  about  vulnerability.  The  workshops  include  200  participants,  including  maintenance  staff,  regional  office  staff  and  state  ferry,  aviation  and  rail  system  managers.  A  GIS  specialist  overlaid  detailed  asset  inventories  with  climate  impact  data  and  the  participants  then  used  a  qualitative  scoring  system  to  assess assets for criticality and to rate the effect that changes in climate would have on infrastructure.  One of WSDOT’s best practices for identifying issues and concerns was asking participants ‘what keeps  you up at night?’ and ‘what happens  if the climate related conditions gets worse?’ The advantage of  this format was that it used local knowledge and also built key relationships across the department.        Figure  1:  Impact‐Asset  Criticality  Matrix  or  "Heat  Sheet"  This  is  a  visual  representation  of  the  relationship  between  relative    criticality and potential impacts.      Results  were  synthesised  into  a  series  of  maps  for  each  region  showing  the  vulnerability  ratings  for  roads, airports, ferries, railways. The vulnerability ratings were mapped for all modes across the state.  Red lines were where one or two areas are vulnerable to catastrophic failure, yellow, where roads are  vulnerable  to  temporary  operational  failure  at  one  or  more  locations  and  green  are  roads  that  may  experience reduced capacity somewhere along the segment.      116                Figure 2: State‐wide Climate Vulnerabilities    SOURCE:  United States Department of Transportation Federal Highway Administration (2010) Climate Change  Adaptation Case Studies Washington State Department of Transportation – WSDOT. FHWA‐HEP‐14‐ 004.  Available from:  http://www.fhwa.dot.gov/environment/climate_change/adaptation/case_studies/washington_state /index.cfm [accessed: 20/05/2014]    117    CASE STUDY 6: UK Thames Estuary 2100 Flood Risk Management – A Flexible Real Option  Approach  The  Environment  Agency’s  Thames  Estuary  2100  (TE2100)  project  has  developed  a  strategy  for  tidal  flood risk management up to the year 2100. The range of flood management options presented in the  final plan will protect London and the Thames Estuary against sea level rise scenarios and storm surge  over the next century, including extreme scenarios. The steps taken are outlined below.    First,  the  TE2100  project  developed  a  range  of  climate  change  scenarios  for  mean  sea  level  rise  and  storm  surge  behaviour  and  began  by  assessing  the  range  of  responses  to  the  flood  risk  arising  from  water  level  rise.  These  responses  were  then  gathered  into  different  action  portfolios  which  were  assembled into packages to create strategic High Level Options (HLOs), which could deal with different  levels of extreme water level rise. These four options were: Traditional Engineering (HLO1), Floodplain  Storage (HLO2), New Barrier (with/without Thames Barrier) (HLO3), and New Barrage (HLO4).  Climate changes scenarios were then introduced to see which Options could deal with which scenario,  shown in the figure above. All HLOs could deal with water level rise under the ‘central’ and ‘medium  high’  climate  change  scenarios,  but  only  HLOs  2,  3  and  4  can  deal  with  a  ‘High  Plus  scenario’.  Only  HLO4 could deal with a ‘High Plus Plus’ case.  Finally  the  High  Level  Options  were  assembled  into  schedules  of  portfolios  showing  the  thresholds  these  options  reached  over  time.  Threshold  1  around  2030‐40  was  the  limit  of  the  existing  flood  management systems, Threshold 2 around 2070 the limit of the Thames Barrier, Threshold 3, the limit  of a modified Thames barrier beyond 210.  Multi criteria analysis was used to outline a range of impacts (direct and indirect) for inclusion in the  CBA that was conducted for all  High Level Options under a central climate change scenario. The CBA  of options was then repeated under different baseline and impact estimates and the option with the  highest cost‐benefit ratio given current climate change knowledge was chosen. This Option outlines a  118    series of interventions over time, each of which have estimated lead times that imply decision points  at which the individual responses within the wider High Level Option need to be approved.  A  monitoring  system  has  been  put  in  place  and  every  5‐10  years  the  strategy  is  revisited.  If  climate  change  is  happening  more  slowly  or  quickly  decision  points  for  the  interventions  can  be  changed  to  keep benefit‐cost relationships close to those set out in the initial appraisal.  Also at each review the  whole  strategy  is  reappraised  in  light  of  new  information  to  see  if  switching  to  another  High  Level  Option is recommended by the CBA, for example if climate change has significantly accelerated there  may be a case for switching to a tide excluding barrage, HL04.  The  TE2100  strategy  also  safeguards  land  which  may  be  needed  for  future  flood  risk  management  activities such as new defences, flood storage areas, managed realignment etc.    SOURCES:  HM Treasury and DEFRA (2009) Accounting for the Effects of Climate Change: Supplementary Green  Book Guidance. Available from:  http://archive.defra.gov.uk/environment/climate/documents/adaptation‐guidance.pdf [accessed:  08/04/2014]    Thames Estuary 2100 case study.  In: UK Climate Projections science report: Marine & coastal  projections — Chapter 7. Available from:  http://ukclimateprojections.metoffice.gov.uk/media.jsp?mediaid=87898&filetype=pdf [accessed:  20/05/2014]  119    CASE STUDY 7: Flooding Management in the UK – Agricultural Practices and Rural Land  Management  The thinking in the UK around flood management has begun to shift towards rural land management  and  sensitive  farming  practices.  The  agricultural  sector  has  a  critical  role  to  play  in  managing  and  mitigating  flooding  throughout  the  system.  Farmers  have  altered  the  landscape  to  maximise  agricultural  production  by  felling  trees,  removing  hedgerows,  engaging  in  intensive  grazing,  artificial  drainage, and modern farming practices. These have compacted the soil, reduced the capacity of the  land  to  hold  water  and  created  conduits  for  water  to  run  off  the  surface.  Rivers  have  also  been  gradually  squeezed  over  the  last  few  hundred  years  into  straight,  fast  flowing  channels  to  hurry  rainwater off agricultural fields. These fast flowing rivers carry silt which causes rivers to clog up and  exacerbates flooding downstream, effecting nearby villages, towns and transport infrastructure. It has  been calculated that these measures increase the rates of instant run‐off from 2% of all the rain that  falls on the land to 60% (Environment agency 2012).   Whilst  river  managers  previously  thought  that  it  was  necessary  to  straighten,  canalise  and  dredge  rivers  to  enhance  their  capacity  to  carry  water,  this  has  now  been  shown  to  be  counterproductive.  The  Pitt  Review,  commissioned  after  the  UK’s  2007  floods,  concluded  that  "dredging  can  make  the  river banks prone to erosion, and hence stimulate a further build‐up of silt, exacerbating rather than  improving problems with water capacity" (Pitt 2008). Rivers cannot carry all the water that falls during  intense  periods  of  rain  and  measures  such  as  dredging  etc.  simply  increase  the  rate  of  flow,  moving  the flooding from one area to another.  The majority must be stored in the soils and on floodplains.   Below are a summary of key recommendations proposed by the Pitt Review and a number of leading  flood risk management experts in the UK.  TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  ‐  Natural  green  infrastructure  and  adaptive  management.  The  philosophy  until  now  has  been  to  quickly  ‘get  rid  of  water’  but  in  the  UK  this  is  beginning  to  shift  to  focusing  on  rural  catchment  management  solutions  that  will  reduce  the  peak  flow  of  rivers.  There  are  three  general  types  of  measures (Pitt Review 2008):  (1) Water retention through management of infiltration  (2)  Provision  of  storage  including  wetlands,  floodplains,  reservoirs,  detention  basins  (dry),  retention  ponds (wet), grassed  swales, porous pavements, soakaways and 'green' roofs.  (3)  Slowing  floods  by  managing  the  hillslope  and  river  conveyance,  such  as  planting  woodlands,  or  restoring watercourses to their natural alignment. Research in the UK on land in Pontbren (mid‐Wales)  estimated that if all the farmers in the catchment placed tree shelter belts flooding peaks downstream  would be reduced by about 29%. Full reforestation would reduce the peaks by about 50% (FRMC: iii).  Reintroducing flood plain forests to upland areas slows water as it passes over its irregular surface and  is  more  effective than partly  damming  streams with  felled trees which  have unpredictable results as  they divert rainfall onto surrounding fields where the water can run off, bypassing bends in the river.  Engineers are also reintroducing snags and bends into rivers, which catch the sediment flowing down  rivers, as well as reconnecting rivers to the surrounding uninhabited  land so they can flood safely and  take the speed and energy out of rivers.    POLICIES, INSTITUTIONS AND PROCESSES  A number of institutional and regulatory barriers still exist to promoting rural land management. Tree  planting grants in Wales have stopped (Monbiot 2014) and the Common Agricultural Policy states that  to  receive  a  single  farm  payment  (the  biggest  component  of  farm  subsidies),  the  land  has  to  be  free  120    of  ‘unwanted  vegetation’  (Monbiot  2014)  otherwise  it  is  not  eligible.  These  subsidy  rules  have  unwittingly resulted in the mass clearance of vegetation and exacerbated flooding. At the same time,  grants to clear land have risen in the UK, and farmers now receive extra payments to farm at the top  of watersheds. In the UK the green group WWF has said that farmers should only get subsidies if they  agree to create small floods on their own land to avoid wider flooding in towns and villages.  Farmers  have  suggested  that  instead  of  making  grants  conditional  on  river  management,  farmers  should be given extra financial incentives. Whilst farmers can already get extra EU grants to hold water  on  their  land  experts  say  subsidies  are  harder  to  obtain.  Furthermore  research  (FMRC  2008)  has  estimated  that  all  farmers  in  a  catchment  area  must  become  involved  in  river  management  to  significantly  reduce  peak  flows,  and  opt  in  financial  incentives  tend  to  be  less  effective  in  inducing  behaviour change than conditionalities.  SOURCES:  Pitt,  M.  (2008)  The  Pitt  Review:  Learning  Lessons  from  the  2007  Floods.  Available  from:   http://webarchive.nationalarchives.gov.uk/20100807034701/http:/archive.cabinetoffice.gov.uk/pitt review/thepittreview/final_report.html [accessed: 20/05/2014]    Forest Research (2011) Woodland for Water: Woodland measures for meeting Water Framework  Directive objectives: Summary of final report from Forest Research to the Environment Agency and  Forestry Commission (England).  Environment Agency, 07/2011. Available from:  https://www.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/291522/scho0711 btyr‐e‐e.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014]    Monbiot, G. (13/01/2014) Drowning in Money: The untold story of the crazy public spending that  makes flooding inevitable. The Guardian, (01/2014) [Online] Available from:  http://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2014/jan/13/flooding‐public‐spending‐britain‐ europe‐policies‐homes [accessed: 20/05/2014]    Flood Risk Management Research Consortium (2008) Impacts of Upland Land Management on Flood  Risk: Multi‐Scale Modelling Methodology and Results from the Pontbren Experiment. FRMRC  Research Report UR16 [Online].  Available from:  http://nora.nerc.ac.uk/5890/1/ur16_impacts_upland_land_management_wp2_2_v1_0.pdf  [accessed: 20/05/2014]    World  Wildlife  Fund  Scotland  (undated)  Slowing  the  Flow:  A  Natural  solution  to  flooding  problems.  Available from:  http://assets.wwf.org.uk/downloads/slowingflow_web.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014]    Defra,  Welsh  Government,  Environment  Agency,  Natural  England  et  al  (2012)  Greater  working  with  natural  processes  in  flood  and  coastal  erosion  risk  management.  A  response  to  Pitt  Review  Recommendation 27.   Environment Agency Reference number/code GEHO0811BUCI‐E‐E  Available from: www.wessexwater.co.uk/WorkArea/DownloadAsset.aspx?id=8978 [accessed:  20/05/2014]    121     CASE STUDY 8: Partial Infrastructure Failure following Severe Storm Event tracked to  Maintenance Deficit: Balcombe Tunnel, West Sussex, UK    In the UK in 2011, an emergency inspection showed partial collapse of the steel structure fixed to the  underside of rail tunnel in Balcombe, on the main train line from London to the South Coast of the UK.  This  brief  case  study  highlights  the  value  and  critical  importance  of  periodic  inspection  and  maintenance regimes. The failure occurred following a period of prolonged rainfall and flooding, but  a higher standard of infrastructure maintenance could have enabled this infrastructure to be resilient  at this time.   TECHNCAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  Technical  failure  scenario  ‐  The  tunnel  lining  attached  to  the  brick  tunnel  roof  became  detached  following  the  failure  of  some  of  the  supporting  anchors  (20mm  diameter  threaded  stainless  steel  anchor  studs  fixed  with  polyester  resin  into  holes  drilled  in  the  tunnel’s  brick  lining).  Further  failure  could  have  had  catastrophic  consequences  for  trains  passing  through  the  tunnel.  On  the  steel  structure  18  studs  (5%)  were  found  to  be  missing  and  a  further  five  studs  were  loose.   Although  the  underlying  defect  was  known  about,  it  was  not  addressed.  Had  not  the  crew  of  an  engineering  train  passing  through  and  noticed  the  defect,  a  much  more  serious  event  could  gave  occurred.    The  subsequent  investigation  found  that  the  resins  used  were  not  compatible  with  the  brickwork,  with  damp and shrinkage exacerbating the situation.     POLICIES, INSTITUTIONS AND PROCESSES  Need  for  Robust  Inspection  and  Maintenance  Regime ‐  A  number  of  other  causal  factors  were  also  identified  including  those  responsible  for  the  maintenance  of  the  tunnel  failing  to  recognise  the  significance  of  the  missing  studs  identified  before  the  partial  collapse,  despite  numerous  early  indicators of the error. Information on the defect was also not shared and addressed in a systematic  way and an administrative error recorded that the defect had been addressed when it had not. There  was also confusion when identifying and communicating the specific defect area, partially because the  tunnel chainage markers were incorrect in places.     The above case study is summarised from RAIB (2013).  SOURCE:  Rail Accident Investigation Branch (RAIB) (2013) Rail Accident Report: Partial failure of a structure  inside Balcombe Tunnel, West Sussex, 23 September 2011.  Rail Accident Investigation Branch,  Department for Transport.  Report Ref: Report 13/2013, August 2013.  Available from:  http://www.raib.gov.uk/cms_resources.cfm?file=/130815_R132013_Balcombe_Tunnel.pdf  [accessed: 20/05/2014]    122    CASE STUDY 9: Local Solutions and Alternative Materials to Increase Resilience of Low  Volume Roads: Bagomoyo and Lawate‐Kibongto Roads, Tanzania  The  African  Community  Access  Programme  (ACAP)  is  a  research  project  working  to  improve  the  resilience  of  gravel  or  compacted  earth  roads.  Such  roads  often  become  impassable  or  repeatedly washed away following heavy rainfall.  While  this  case  study  focuses  on  the  90%  of  Tanzania’s  91,000  km  of  roads  which  are  unpaved the  lessons  learnt  will  equally   apply to  the majority of rural roads in sub‐Saharan Africa,  and  others  worldwide,  which  are  of  similar  construction.    The  approach  taken  by  ACAP  is  to  provide  technical  support  and  guidance  to  make  longer‐ lasting  repairs  with  local  materials  and  labour.  This  avoids  the  need  for  the  main  road  network  to  be  upgraded  or  strengthened  using  imported  aggregate,  which  is  expensive,  not  Rural concrete slabs undertaken as part of DfID’s AFCAP  least  because  of  the  transport  distances  (African Community Access Programme). Source:  Roughton   required.   The  main  problem  encountered  was  that  most  road specifications published are for conventional  highway  construction  for  heavily  trafficked  highways.  These  generally  restrict  the  use  of  locally sourced marginal materials which increases  costs  and  make  low  volume  road  upgrades  uneconomical.  It  can  also  dissuade  investment  in  routine and periodic maintenance.   This  project  produced  different  material  specifications  to  produce  ‘environmentally  optimised’ road designs that utilise materials that  Geocells being installed as part of DFID’s AFCAP (African  are, in theory, inferior to crushed stone. However,  Community Access Programe). Source: Roughton  for low volume roads, such as noted below the key  design  feature  is  not  to  accommodate  lots  of    heavy vehicles, but to         survive through heavy  rainfall and flooding events.  TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  ‐Targeted isolated problem sections on two roads through the use of geocell materials in ‘soft spots’  The Bagomoyo road is rolling in nature and is for the most part sandy earth, but has some black cotton  soil sections which become very weak when wet. As a result, the road tended to become impassable  due to flooding of the black soil, which turned into a sticky mud during the rainy season. The road was  reconstructed using strips of concrete in each wheel path. The concrete was infilled into geocells and  various type of bituminous surface dressing and slurry seal then applied.  123    The  Lawate‐Kibongoto  road  in  the  district  of  Siha  contains  many  steep  sections  and  is  constructed  from local red clay soils, which becomes very slippery when wet. In some places even four‐wheel drive  vehicles  cannot  climb  the  hills  after  rains.  This  road  was  reconstructed  using  lightly  reinforced  and  unreinforced concrete slabs and paving blocks, as well as a double surface dressing and concrete strips  and geocells like those used at Bagomoyo.  Combining  innovative  approaches  and  locally  focused  ‘appropriate  technologies’  removes  the  requirement for costly upgrading of the majority of the roads. This will avoid the need for roads to be  frequently re‐gravelled or rebuilt after heavy rains. At both sites the designs utilised materials such as  cement  and  bituminous  slurry  seal  which  are  not  available  in  many  places,  and  the  plastics  geocells  were  imported  from  South  Africa,  however,  the  road  construction  was  able  to  be  delivered  using  a  labour based approach.    OPERATIONS AND MAINTENANCE  This  approach  used  labour  based  construction  methods  using  predominantly  locally  sourced  materials  Both of these two roads have been monitored to see the performance of these alternative pavement  techniques,  particularly  after  heavy  rainfall.  Design  manuals  have  been  published  for  engineers  in  Ethiopia  and  Malawi,  and  further  individual  projects  are  working  towards  similar  outputs  for  Kenya,  South Sudan, Mozambique, the Democratic Republic of Congo and Tanzania.  This  project  employed  Roughton  as  the  consulting  engineer,  and  was  funded  by  the  UK  Department  for International Development (DFID).    SOURCE:     Masters, J. (13/02/2014) Cure for Africa’s Rustic Roads. New Civil Engineer. [Online] Available from:   http://www.nce.co.uk/features/transport/cure‐for‐africas‐rustic‐roads/8658753.article. [accessed:  25/03/2014]    124     CASE STUDY 10: Upgrading Bridge Design to increase Disaster Resilience: Guadalcanal,  Solomon Islands.    The Solomon Islands have regularly experienced climate‐ related  extreme  events;  including  tropical  cyclone‐ related  heavy  rains,  storms  and  coastal  storm  surges;  which have caused significant economic losses as well as  loss of lives. Guadalcanal, the largest of six major islands  of  the  Solomon  group,  experienced  around  40  different  disaster events between 1950 and 2009. In response, the  Solomon  Islands  Government  was  supported  by  donors  to rehabilitate the roads to be able to withstand a higher  category  of  weather  event.  This  focused  on  repair  and  improvement  to  the  White  River  to  Naro  Hill  Road  in  Flooding aftermath in USA (Des Moines, Iowa).  North‐western  Guadalcanal,  particularly  due  to  the  Source regan76, Creative Commons License. Date:  impact of debris flows and landslides.    June 23, 2008.      TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  Upgrading  the  threshold  capacity  of  bridges ‐  This  Solomon  Islands  Road  Improvement  Programme  (SIRIP2)  sub‐project  upgraded  the  threshold  capacity  of  the  bridge  structures,  increasing  the  bridge  design to a high‐level bridge (1.5 m above the Q100 level) to allow for debris to pass under the bridge  deck. The debris catcher (to catch debris flows and slides, which often result from landslides) was also  designed specifically for the Tamboko site.  This  solution  followed  an  assessment  of  the  impacts  of  debris  flow  on  main  bridges  as  part  of  engineering  adaptation  to  climate  proof  infrastructure.  For  example,  the  Tamboko  Bridge  was  originally designed as a low‐level bridge at Q10 level, with upstream river training and debris catcher.  However,  following  the  2010  flooding  events,  the  bridge  design  was  changed  to  a  high‐level  bridge,  (1.5 m above the Q100 level) to allow for debris to pass under the bridge deck. The high level bridge  also  has  30‐metre  spans  so  that  there  are  significantly  fewer  obstructions  to  the  flow.  The  debris  catcher was also designed specifically for the Tamboko site due to the high load of debris that occurred  during the 2009 and 2010 flood events. Such an adaptive approach to increase the threshold capacity  of these key structures following the 2010 flooding experience was possible.  SOURCE:  Lal, P.M. and Thurairajal, V. (Nov 2011) Making informed adaptation choices: A case study of climate  proofing road infrastructure in the Solomon Islands.  Available from:  http://www.climatechange.gov.au/climate‐change/grants/pacific‐adaptation‐strategy‐assistance‐ program/making‐informed‐adaptation‐choices‐case‐study‐climate‐proofing‐road‐infrastructure‐ solomon‐islands [accessed: 20/05/2014]    125    CASE STUDY 11: Protection of Bridge Piers from Failure to Scour: Lancashire, UK    Lower Ashenbottom Viaduct is located on the preserved East Lancashire Railway near Rawtenstall in  Lancashire.    In  June  2002  the  central  pier  of  the  viaduct  carrying  the  railway  over  the  River  Irwell  partially collapsed, probably due to scour caused by debris collecting against the middle pier.          Flood  Damage  Burway  Bridge  over  the  River  Corve  after  the  floods  (UK).  Source:  DI  Wyman  and  is  licensed  for  reuse under the Creative Commons Attribution‐Share Alike 2.0 license. Date 3 July 2007    London  Underground  (LU)  is  in  the  process  of  Salmonberry  Bridge  &  Port  of  Tillamook  Bay  installing  scour  protection  for  four  of  the  bridges  Railroad damaged during the Dec. 3rd 2007 Flood:  identified as being at the highest risk of scour. The  Lower  Nehalem  River  Road  Confluence  of  the  first is a Victorian brick arch structure (Underbridge  Salmonberry  River  &  the  Nehalem  River,  MR80) over the River Gade in North London, which  Salmonberry  Oregon.  Source:  Chris  Updegrave,  was originally constructed in 1887.  Creative Commons License, February 09, 2008.  TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  In  Lancashire,  debris  capture  was  key  to  reducing  scour  damage.  Calculations  indicated  that  scour  resulting  from  recent  flood  flow  (25‐50  year  return  period,  June  2002)  without  any  debris  did  not  exceed  the  estimated  foundation  depth  and  no  other  structures  nearby  were  damaged  due  to  the  same  flood  event.  Flood  levels  did  not  reach  the  bridge  deck  hence  any  possibility  of  deck  flotation  and loss of support to the pier from the dead load could be discounted. Further analysis showed that  debris  collection  on  the  central  pier  (especially  a  large  tree  trunk)  would  have  doubled  scour  depths  through creating additional turbulence and enhanced local flow velocities. This example demonstrates  how  the  failure  to  maintain  the  flow  of  a  water‐course,  and  undertake  maintenance  –  or  otherwise  prevent debris collecting at key locations – can significantly reduce flood resilience.  In  London  a  Feasibility  Study  identified  the  most  appropriate  scour  protection  solutions.  This  included  an  intrusive  survey  to  determine  the  existing  geotechnical  parameters  and  an  ecological  survey to minimise construction impacts. In this case, the preferred solution was to install steel sheet  piles  upstream  and  downstream,  construct  a  concrete  invert  in  the  river  between  them,  and  place  precast concrete blocks downstream of the concrete invert to prevent scour holes forming.  SOURCES:   Benn, J. (2013) Railway Bridge Failure during Flood in the UK and Ireland: Learning from the Past  In: Proceedings of the ICE ‐ Forensic Engineering, Volume 166 (Issue 4, 01 November 2013), pp. 163 – 170 [accessed: 20/05/2014]    Cole, M. (2014) London Underground Bridges, Shield of Steel.  Available from:   http://www.nce.co.uk/home/transport/london‐underground‐bridges‐shield‐of‐steel/8659312.article  [accessed: 20/05/2014]  126     CASE STUDY 12: Public Transport Infrastructure Resilience to Major Flooding Events, New  York, USA    The  impact  of  Hurricane  Irene  (2011)  on  the  rail  infrastructure,  low  lying  areas  and  subway  system  in  New  York  City  shows  how  public  transport  infrastructure  that  is  of  strategic  importance  to  the  capital city’s economy can be impacted by severe flood  events.  Recent  experiences  of  flooding  in  New  York  have  resulted  in  a  number  of  improvements  to  the  resilience  of  the  transport  infrastructure  being  proposed, as set out below.       Flooding and damage to Metro‐North's system ‐‐ in  the aftermath of Hurricane Sandy ‐ to the bridge and    south yard at Harmon. Souce: MTA. Creative  Commons License. Date: October 30, 2012    TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  ‐ Protection of Underground Tunnels and Terminals from flash flooding:   Flooding  has  forced  the  closure  of  New  York’s  subway  a  few  times  in  the  past  decade.  This  includes  heavy rain 2 inches falling in an hour) in 2004 and a flash flood of 3.5 inches in August 2007. This led  to $30 million worth of flood mitigation projects including the installation of valves to keep discharged  water from re‐entering the subway system, raising subway station entrances, and improved pumping  and  sewer  system  capacity.  These  measures  were  suggested  in  the  New  York  City  Department  of  Design  and  Construction  (2005)  but  alone  have  proved  insufficient  to  prevent  flooding,  such  as  by  Superstorm  Sandy  (2012).  As  a  result,  other  approaches  are  being  investigated.  Other  recommendations (NYCDDC, 2005) include: Installing waterproof, vertical roll‐down doors at the foot  of  subway  stair  entrances,  installing  mechanical  below‐grade  vent  closures  to  prevent  water  from  entering  through  ventilation  shafts;  protection  to  seal  off  electrical  equipment  from  flood  risk;  and  using  inflatable  plugs/bladders  to  keep  flood  waters  out  of  tunnel  entrances  –  which  is  discussed  below.  ‐  The  concept  of  an  Emergency  Tunnel  Closure  is  being  investigated  by  the  Resilient  Tunnel  Project.  This  is  an  initiate  being  developed  by  the  Pacific  Northwest  National  Laboratory,  West  Virginia  University, and ILC Dover for the US government to prevent and contain tunnel flooding (Ahlers, 2012).  The  concept  is  to  install  an  inflatable  cylinder  which  can  be  activated  and  inflate  in  minutes  to  plug  tunnels  to  protect  them  from  flooding.  The  design  allows  this  solution  to  be  deployed  in  different  tunnel  cross‐sections  such  as  where  there  are  platforms,  lights,  tracks  and  other  equipment.  This  approach is being evaluated to see in what instances it is more cost‐effective than retrofit of existing  tunnels.   ‐  Protect  above  ground  transit  systems:  Both  Hurricane  Irene  (2011)  and  Superstorm  Sandy  (2012)  demonstrated how commuter rail service on Long Island and low‐lying segments of the Metro‐North  system  are  vulnerable  to  severe  events.  This  vulnerability  included  key  facilities  such  as  depots,  signalling  systems  and  electricity  substations  –  with  impacts  including  flooding  and  associated  corrosive  damage  from  prolonged  salt  water  exposure,  and  in  some  cases  rail  track  being  washed  away. Recommended flood mitigation measures include:  127    •   Constructing drainage improvements along railroad rights‐of‐way and at rail/bus depots, including  culverts which channel water underneath the railway. Retaining walls should also be constructed,  where appropriate, to protect the railway.  •   Installing aluminum dam doors at depots that house buses and trains in low‐lying areas prone to  flooding (e.g., Zones A, B and C).  •  Relocating sensitive equipment from the basement and first floor to higher floors or to the roof.  •   Installing new, permanent, high capacity pump equipment.  •   Reinforcing water‐penetration points in depots and stations, such as windows, doors or cracks in  walls.  ‐ Upgrade pumps in flood prone areas  In addition to pursuing new flood mitigation measures, improvements to existing pumping capacity at  tunnels  and  other  below‐grade  facilities  should  be  implemented.  This  is  essential  to  limiting  water  exposure and ensuring rapid restoration of service. Improvements should include:  • Installing new, higher‐capacity discharge lines at points of water accumulation.  • Upsizing existing fixed pumps.  •  Installing  adequate  back‐up  power  sources  to  ensure  that  pumps  continue  to  operate  even  in  the  event of a localized power outage.  •  Ensuring  the  availability  of  high  capacity  mobile  pumps  to  respond  to  unpredictable  flooding  situations in a variety of locations.    SOURCES:  New York City Department of Design and Construction (2005) High Performance Infrastructure  Guidelines. Available from:  http://www.nyc.gov/html/ddc/downloads/pdf/hpig.pdf   [accessed: 08/04/2014]    Ahlers, M. (01 Nov, 2012) "Huge Plugs could have Spared Subways from Flooding, Developers Say."  [Online] CNN News.  Available from:   http://edition.cnn.com/2012/10/31/us/new‐york‐subway‐plugs/index.html [accessed: 20/05/2014]    128     CASE STUDY 13: Bioengineering (Fascines) for Effective Road Maintenance: West Coast  Road, St Lucia    Since  the  mid‐1980s  the  West  Coast  Road  (WCR)  has  been  undergoing  improvements,  principally  widening.  Soil  erosion  and  slope  stabilisation  are  significant  problems  along  the  WCR.  The  predominant  erosion  process  is  surface  erosion  on  the  cut  slopes,  fill  slopes  and  soil  disposal  areas  with a few pockets where weaker materials had failed in shallow slumps.  Since  this  time  significant  bioengineering  works  have  been  undertaken  to  address  the  particular  nature of the erosion problems for different rock and soil types. In the case of slopes characterised by  a matrix of volcanic boulders and clay, soil erosion was more pronounced and minor gullies had been  formed  on  some  of  these  cut  slopes.  There  were  also  sections  of  the  road  where  residual  volcanic  clays overlaying unweathered clay materials had become saturated and then failed as slumps.   A  variety  of  bioengineering  techniques  had  been  used  on  fill  slopes  and  soil  disposal  sites.  These  included fascines and live mini check dams of G.sepium, as well as extensive use of Bambusa vulgaris,  V.Zizanioides  and  P.purpureum.  For  example,  25‐45  degree  slopes  were  extensively  planted  with  Vetiveria  zizianioides  and  fascines  of  Pennisetum  purpureum  which  were  held  in  place  by  pegs  of  Gliricidia sepium. At the base of the slope and above the drain, dry stone boulder toe walls had been  constructed with V.zizanioides planted between the boulders. Other bioengineering techniques used  include planting a wide variety of grass, shrub and tree species.  Details on the areas where fascines should be used, the specific construction methods, and materials  used are presented below.  TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  Fascines ‐ A fascine is created to form a dense hedge on the contour of the slope from materials which  have  the  capacity  to  propagate  from  horizontally  placed  hardwood  cuttings.  Fascines  are  able  to  withstand small surface slope movements and are strong in tension across the slope.  Area of use  1. Strengthen the sides of gullies and vulnerable areas below culvert outfalls  2. Protect drains from becoming blocked by small boulders from above the slope  3.  Rehabilitate spoil disposal sites  4. Stabilise fill slopes    5. Check shallow surface movements of < 300mm depth on cut slopes in soft materials  Site Condition  1.  G.sepium  fascines  are  most  effective  on  well  drained  granular  soils  or  loosely  compacted  debris  materials  2. Use on slope gradients up to 30 degrees. Can be constructed on steeper slopes but it is undesirable  to  have  unmanaged  trees  on  very  steep  slopes  due  to  the  extra  surcharge  on  the  slope  and  risk  of  topping. If used on steeper slopes the fascine should be coppiced or pollarded  3. Pennisetum purpureum (Elephant grass) fascines can be used on steep slopes up to 45 degree  Materials  Gliricidia  cutting  diam.  60‐120mm,  length  1‐2m,  ring‐barked  at  intervals  of  300‐500mm  and  4m  of  Gliricidia cutting required per running meter of trench  Construction steps  129    1. Line out a contour along the slope.  2. Prepare cuttings of G.sepium (see specification D). Ring‐bark at intervals of 300‐500mm to stimulate  rooting along its length. Prepare bundles of 4‐5 and keep in a cool area until required.  3. Prepare a 200mm deep trench on the contour of the slope.  4. To conserve soil moisture, do not open up long areas of the trench before the cuttings are ready to  be laid along the contour.  5. Place the bundles of cuttings into the trench. Ensure that the separate bundles of cutting overlap.  6.  Roots  will  develop  from  the  base  end  of  each  cutting  and  also  where  the  cutting  has  been  ring‐ barked. In order to make the fascine as strong as possible these points of most vigorous rooting should  not overlap.  7. Cover the cuttings with a maximum of 100mm of soil.    SOURCE:    This  case  study  draws  together  a  case  study  and  technical  details  from  Clark,  J.,  and  Hellin,  J.  (1996)  Bio‐engineering  for  effective  road  maintenance  in  the  Caribbean.  Natural  Resources  Institute  (NRI),  Chatham, UK.  Available from: http://www.nri.org/publications/cat/landwater.htm [accessed: 20/05/2014]    130     CASE STUDY 14:  Embankment Slope Stabilisation and Drainage using Cellular Geotexticle:  Junction 16‐23 M25 Widening Project, United Kingdom    The  construction  of  the  M25  widening  project  (Junctions 16 to 23 and Junctions 27 to 30 in July 2009)  was  constructed  to  be  resilient  to  potential  slope  erosion.  The  construction  of  embankments  used  a  geotextile  structure  as  a  cost‐effective  way  to  help  prevent  erosion  of  the  motorway’s  steep  embankments,  ensuring  maximum  stability  with  minimal maintenance.   The  details  and  advantages  of  this  technique  are  highlighted below.       Source: Terram (PGI).  TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  A honeycombed geotextile system was installed on the surface of the constructed embankment.  Once secured in place with pins, the cells were filled with a layer of top soil which was then hydro‐ seeded. The strong and flexible cellular structure of the geotextile is designed to prevent the  movement of the top soil layer, while allowing surface drainage needed for vegetation growth.  This combined function of enabling vegetation growth while maximising stability allowed the  geotextile to support the establishment of vegetation cover acting as natural anchor and protecting  the embankment surface from weather erosion.   Approximately  1,800m2  of  geotextile  was  installed  along  the  6m  high  embankments.  The  geotextile  used  in  this  example,  Terram  1B1,  consists  of  an  extruded  polymer  grid  core  with  a  non‐woven  geotextile  filter  thermally  bonded  on  both  sides.  The  core  acts  a  vertical  channel,  directing  excess  ground water down into the main drainage system, while the filters allow the  water to pass into the  core  but  prevent  soil  from  washing  through.  This  Design  Build  Finance  and  Operate  (DBFO)  contract  was  awarded  by  the  Highways  Agency  to  Connect  Plus  and  built  by  the  contractors  Skanska  and  Balfour Beatty.    SOURCE:    Terram (2014) Case Study: Geocells used to prevent embankment erosion: Slope Stabilisation and  Drainage for the M25. Published at http://www.terram.com/projects/slope‐stabilisation‐and‐ drainage‐for‐m25.html [accessed: 20/05/2014]  131     CASE STUDY 15: Reducing Landslide and Rockfall Risk due to Cascadia Earthquake and  Tsunami Events: Oregon, US    Oregon,  USA  has  been  recognized  as  an  active  fault  in  the  Cascadia  subduction  zone,  which  poses  a  major  geological  hazard.  Recent  research  by  the  U.S.  Geological  Survey  (USGS)  has  shown  that  seismogenic  landslides  (that  is,  new  slides  initiated  by  earthquakes)  tend  to  move  a  few  inches  to  a  few feet, while existing slides reactivated by earthquakes are more likely to move several yards, so it  is important to focus on existing failures. At the time of writing there were 526 known unstable slopes  directly  affect  US  highway  101  alone.  These  could  be  reactivated  and  fail  catastrophically  during  a  primary  earthquake  or  following  the  resulting  tsunami,  or  be  destabilized  to  varying  degrees,  which  could  then  be  affected  by  aftershocks  and  restrict  rescue  and  recovery  efforts.  In  2013,  the  Oregon  Seismic Safety Policy Advisory Commission proposed new steps to improve resilience to the next big  disaster event. This Oregon Resilience Plan emphasizes the resilient physical infrastructure needed to  improve the resilience of infrastructure, communities, and the economy.   The  following  photos  and  diagrams  describe  some  of  the  most  common  slope  failure  modes  from  landslides  and  rockfalls  and  the  possible  mitigation  strategies  for  that  type  of  failure.  All  are  reproduced with permission from ODOT.  TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN    1. Structural mitigation of a landside: constructing a retaining wall              2. Stabilising a landslide by constructing a shear key and buttress          3. Stabilising a landslide by the Unloading method  132          4. Flattening the slope decreases the “driving force” of an active slide        5. Drainage is one of the most cost‐effective methods of landslide mitigation      SOURCES:  Oregon Seismic Safety Policy Advisory Commission (OSSPAC) (2013) The Oregon Resilience Plan:  Reducing Risk and Improving Recovery for the Next Cascadia Earthquake and Tsunami ‐ Report to the  77th Legislative Assembly. OSSPAC . Salem, Oregon (02/2013)  Available from: http://www.oregon.gov/OMD/OEM/osspac/docs/Oregon_Resilience_Plan_Final.pdf  [accessed: 20/05/2014]    133    CASE  STUDY  16:  Sea  Wall  Reconstruction  following  Hurricane  Floyd  (1999) Coast Roads on the Family Islands, Bahamas   In  1999  Hurricane  Floyd,  a  Category  4  (in  fact  wind  speeds  were  just  2mph  short  of  category  5)  hurricane traversed the Bahamian Islands at peak strength causing significant damage to coastal roads  and  wooden  jetties  used  to  access  water  taxis  and  fishing  boats  plying  between  the  various  islands.   The majority of the Bahamian Islands are low lying coral islands rising at the coast to just a few metres  above sea level.  To design new sea walls that would not be overtopped by wave action and sea surges  associated with future hurricanes would have been  both expensive  and visually intrusive.  The  latter  was  also  considered  undesirable  in  a  tourist  location.   Alternative  innovative  solutions  were  needed  to  address  these  constraints.    Of  the  solutions  investigated  two  were  carried  forward  to  detailed  design and construction.    In  choosing  the  solutions,  note  was  taken  of  the  fact  that  during  the  most  extreme  weather  events,  namely  further  hurricanes,  residents  would  be  advised  to  remain  indoors  and  not  drive  their  cars.    Therefore  vehicle  traffic  on  the  coast  roads  would  be  minimal.   It  was  decided  that the  walls  should  be designed  for  safe  failure  and  to  deconstruct  under  continuous  and  prolonged  overtopping.  The  defining  features  and  advantages  of  this  design  are  highlighted  below.  Bahamas Castellated Sea Wall, Source: IMC Worldwide  TECHNIAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN   ‐ The wall would be over topped by wave action.  The top level of the blocks was coincident with the  new  level  of  the  adjoining  road.    The  joint  between  the  road  and  the  blocks  would  be  sealed  by  concrete  so  that  water  could  not  penetrate  behind  the  blocks.  Receding  flood  waters  would  not  be  contained behind the wall and thereby not impose an overturning force at the top of the structure.  ‐  The  wall  was  designed  to  deconstruct.  Under  continuous  and  prolonged  overtopping  under  an  extreme  event  a  loss  of  part  or  whole  of  the  wall  was  accepted.    This  design  was  already  proven:  following Hurricane Frances in 2004 a number of the walls were locally damaged but the blocks were  readily  recoverable  from  the  beach  and  available  for  a  wall’s  reconstruction.   Therefore,  the  blocks  were  sized  to  have  sufficient  mass  to  resist  wave  forces  without  significant  damage  should  they  be  dislodged  and  submerged.    They  would  then  likely  remain  on  the  beach  until  the  weather  event  subsided.   The mass of the wall  blocks  was  also  sized to ensure  it was  able to  be  lifted by  the typical  construction equipment available on the islands.  ‐ Castellated Wall Upstands. These are typical RC retaining structures bedded on the rock.  The tops  of the walls extended above the road level behind the wall.  Again the overall height was insufficient  to prevent wave overtopping during the more extreme weather events.  Raising the walls was not an  economic or environmental solution.  To restrict the inevitable but infrequent damage concrete slabs  were used behind the walls.  To reduce the overturning effects of flood water retained behind the wall  castellations were introduced in the wall upstand to break up the wave action yet allow the waters to  recede readily from behind the walls used.    SOURCE:  White, J.A.S. (2001) Hurricane Floyd Reconstruction. WSPimc.  134       CASE STUDY 17: Reconstruction of Timber Jetties following Hurricane Floyd (1999): Family  Islands, Bahamas    In  1999  Hurricane  Floyd,  a  Category  4  (in  fact  wind  speeds  were  just  2mph  short  of  category  5)  hurricane  traversed  the  Bahamian  Islands  at  peak  strength  causing  significant  damage  occurred  to  coastal  roads  and  wooden  jetties  used  to  access  water  taxis  and  fishing  boats  plying  between  the  various  islands.    All  piled  and  decked  jetties  lost  the  majority  of  their  timber  decking  and  had  the  timber  piles  dislodged.  Video  footage  of  the  destruction  of  one  jetty  shows  the  waves  surging  up  underneath  and  either  “popping”  the  planks  into  the  air  or  physically  lifting  sections  that  were  well  fixed, thus lifting the piles. Until the timber decking gave way, vertical uplift loads had been imparted  to  the  piles,  which  caused  them  to  be  loosened  or  completed  lifted  from  the  sea  bed,  resulting  in  further damage to the remaining structure of the jetty.  One option could have been to adopt a heavier  construction  or  different  materials  which  would  have  increased  resilience  –  but  this  approach  was  considered to be neither economic nor sustainable.        Photos: Bahamas Timber Jetties, after Hurricane Floyd: Source: IMC Worldwide  An alternative approach was utilised whereby the existing construction methods could be maintained,  and  at  a  cheaper  cost.  The  defining  features  of  this  resilient  construction  method  are  highlighted  below.   TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  ‐  The  timber  decking  was  designed  as  drop  in  removable  panels.    These  drop  in  panels  did  not  transmit  the  wave  impact  forces  to  the  surrounding  structure  and  hence  to  the  piles.   However,  to  avoid  the  panels  being  dislodged  by  larger  waves  that  were  not  associated  with  extreme  weather  events some form of breakaway fitting had to be designed to retain the panels in place until such time  as  the  forces  imposed  on  the  panels  could  result  in  consequential  damage  to  the  surrounding  structure.  A simple metal strip fuse was bolted at points around the underside of the drop in panel to  retain it in place under normal load conditions. The fuse had to be designed to fail at a suitable load.   The  design  used  was  a  simple  galvanised  steel  strip  designed  to  fail  in  bending  at  a  defined  load  equivalent to what was deemed an unacceptable uplift force.  The photograph (below on left‐side) illustrates that “Lift‐out” deck panels removed and stacked ready  to be stored safely ashore. The photograph (below on the right‐side) shows that fixed deck panels at  pile locations for stability with a typical “pop‐out”/”lift‐out” panel placed ready for fixing.    135        Photos: Bahamas Timber Jetties, after reconstruction (Source: IMC Worldwide)  OPERATIONS AND MAINTENANCE  ‐ Capacity Building. One concern was future replacement of the fuses. While the Works Department knew  this was important there still a concern that this information might be lost by changing personnel and/or  not  cascade  down  to  the  relevant  persons  in  charge  on  the  islands.  Without  this  retained  institutional  memory  ‘failure’  of  the  panels  could  lead  to  engineers  or  others  “making  sure  it  does  not  happen  again”  by fixing the panels rigidly in place or using unsuitable stronger fuses. Sufficient attention and funding for  capacity building is therefore crucial for ongoing resilience.  Post‐disaster  performance  of  drop  in  panels:  In  2004,  around  three  years  after  these  jetties  were  reconstructed,  as  set  out  below,  the  Bahamas  was  again  hit  by  Hurricane  Frances,  a  Category  4  hurricane.   Many  of  the  jetties  lost  their  drop  in  panels,  but  these  were  recovered.  The  jetties  were  quickly  restored  by  re‐inserting  the  salvaged  panels  and  replacing  those  lost  using  locally  available  materials, which was particularly important on the more remote islands.  SOURCE:   White, J.A.S. (2001‐03) Hurricane Floyd Reconstruction. WSPimc.  136      CASE STUDY 18: Fast Recovery and Resilient Rail Reconstruction following Great East  Japan    Earthquake (2011): Japan    The reconstruction of Japan’s transport infrastructure after the Great East Japan Earthquake was more  efficient  and  rapid  than  the  Kobe  earthquake  in  1995.  Following  the  1995  quake  it  took  over  a  year  and a half for highway reconstruction and 82 days for the bullet train infrastructure to be repaired. In  contrast,  the  2011  damage  to  Japan’s  road  network  was  limited  because  of  seismic  retrofitting  and  rehabilitation work. The main highways and roads were repaired within the week and the bullet train  service was resumed within 49 days. Also, four days after the disaster fourteen ports were entirely or  partially  usable  and  the  affected  airport  reopened  for  emergency  services.  This  rapid  re‐opening  of  critical  transport  infrastructure  helped  to  facilitate  effective  relief  activities  in  the  area.  (World  Bank  Institute, 2012).                      Steps  in  infrastructure  rehabilitation,  Source:  World  Bank  Institute  (2012)  Knowledge  Notes,  Cluster  4:  Recovery  planning  (page 6)  Highlighted  below  are  a  selection  of  the  defining  features  of  Japan’s  emergency  and  post‐disaster  governance  structures,  financial  arrangements,  emergency  procedures  and  operations  mechanisms  which facilitated rapid and efficient recovery after the 2011 earthquake. The seismic design features  and early warning systems that limited railway damage are also described in detail. Additionally, some  lessons that emerged from the EEFIT field mission to Japan two years later are covered.  POLICIES, INSTITUTIONS AND PROCESSES  ‐  Emergency  headquarters.  The  Ministry  of  Land,  Infrastructure,  Transport  and  Tourism  set  up  its  emergency headquarters about 30 minutes after the quake.   ‐ Pre‐disaster agreements with the private sector. An emergency agreement has been in effect since  2006  in  Japan  between  the  GSI,  an  agency  under  Japan’s  Ministry  of  Land,  Infrastructure,  Transport  and  Tourism,  and  APA,  which  has  a  shortlist  of  94  member  companies  best  suited  for  carrying  out  surveys  following  a  disaster.  Shortlisted  companies  agree  to  keep  resources  available  for  immediate  mobilisation. This EA allows GSI and APA to work out details in advance including emergency contact  information,  necessary  technical  specifications  and  shorthand  methods  for  communication,  all  of  which  are  regularly  revised  and  updated.  APA  members  annually  register  their  interest  to  join  the  137    shortlist.  In  the  aftermath  of  a  disaster  APA  will  recommend  companies  at  the  request  of  GSI,  who  then  enter  into  a  contract  with  this  recommended  company/companies  on  a  fast  track  sole  source  contract basis (UNISDR, 2013).  ‐  Established  coordinating  bodies  to  harmonise  reconstruction  solutions.  The  Ishinomaki  City  Recovery and Community Development Council’s role was to coordinate the various project managers  and  agencies  dealing  with  land  use,  structural  engineering  solutions  etc.  to  explore  and  harmonise  recovery options. There is otherwise a tendency for agencies to provide a quick response by remaining  within the scope of their authority (EEFIT, 2013).  ‐  Pre‐arranged  twinning  arrangements  between  localities.  Twinning  arrangements  were  pre‐ arranged  between  localities  in  disaster‐affected  areas  and  their  counterparts  in  unaffected  areas  to  deal with emergencies. Local governments suffered serious damage to their office facilities, computer  services  were  damaged,  data  lost,  and  many  lost  their  public  officials  (221  died  or  remained  missing  in  17  municipalities  in  the  three  hardest  hit  prefectures).  Other  prefectures  and  municipalities  took  the initiative to send their own public officials to help – around 79, 000 in capacities ranging from civil  engineering, urban planning to social work and finance were dispatched from all over Japan until the  end of 2011.   ‐  ‘Like  for  like’  reconstruction  principles  versus  ‘betterment/resilient’  principles.  There  have  been  some  issues  regarding  incorporating  new  recommendations  into  newly  constructed  defences  as  the  disaster  law  in  Japan  says  it  is  a  principle  to  replace  structures  ‘like  for  like’,  which  in  controversial  cases may not be the  most effective solution’. (EEFIT 2013: 58)    FINANCIAL ARRANGEMENTS AND INCENTIVES  ‐  Flexible  budget  arrangements  expedited  project  implementation.  Within  10  days  of  the  disasters  local  governments  reported  their  infrastructure  damage  to  the  national  government  and  request  a  national  subsidy.  The  national  government  conducts  a  disaster  assessment  within  2  months  of  the  disaster and approves the subsidy. Even before applying for the subsidy local governments can begin  implementing their projects.   The  national  governments  subsidises  two‐thirds  of  the  project  costs,  and  much  of  the  local  government’s share is covered by national tax revenues. Thus, local governments actually cover only  1.7  percent  of  the costs at  most.   Japan  implements  a special corporate tax  for  reconstruction  and  a  special  income  tax,  the  government  also  enforces  pay  cuts  for  national  public  employees  and  asks  local governments to cut salaries. It additionally issues reconstruction bonds and establishes a special  account for reconstruction.   ‐ Civil engineering structures are covered by insurance in Japan, up to a maximum payout limit.    OPERATIONS AND MAINTENANCE  ‐ Identified and prioritised the clearing of critical access routes. The first priority was to open up the  15  eastward  access  routes, which  were  cleared within  four  days.  13  days  after  the disaster  the main  expressway was open to general traffic. Operation toothcomb allowed for the quick rehabilitation of  roads following the disaster. All the debris was cleared on 16 routes stretching out from various points  on the major north‐south artery and reaching east to the coastal areas worst hit by the tsunami.  ‐  Coordinated  to  address  labour  shortages  in  a  post  disaster  situation.  A  shortage  of  labour  in  October  2011  was  jeopardizing  projects,  the  MLIT  thus  organised  the  ‘Liaison  Council  for  Smooth  Execution  of  Recovery  and  Reconstruction  Projects’  with  members  of  the  state,  Iwate,  Migyagi  and  Fukushima  prefectures,  Sendai  city  and  Japan  Federation  of  Construction  Contractors  and  National  Construction Contractors Association. In 2012 the following steps were taken: (1) labour unit costs for  138    designing public projects were revised to reflect current labour cost levels and (2) lead engineers were  allowed to cover multiple projects, as long as they were related and close to each other. (White Paper  on Land, Infrastructure, Transport and Tourism in Japan, 2011)  ‐ Develop land registers. The development of land registers was a key lesson emerging form the March  11th earthquake to clarify boundary disputes in the reconstruction process.    TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  Japan’s seismometer along with the quakeproof structures and anti‐derailing systems undertaken  after 1995 and 2004 earthquakes, were critical in avoiding critical damage and accidents.  Anti‐derailing  systems  for  railways  ‐  Technology  to  prevent  derailment  and  deviation  during  an  earthquake,  comprised  derailment  prevention  guards  which  were  installed  on  the  inside  of  rails  in  high risk areas, including high speed points, to prevent rocking derailment. Other measures included  “deviation  prevention  stoppers”  installed  in the centre  of Shinkansen (high speed  train) rolling  stock  bogies.  The  anti‐derailing  guard  rail  is  directly  fixed  onto  the  tie  in  parallel  to  the  rail  to  ensure  that  the wheel on one side always remains on the rail. The guard rail can also easily be turned over to the  centre of the rack for maintenance work. (Morimura, 2011).  The top figure shows how rocking derailment occurs in an eathquake, and the occurrence of lateral wheel dispalcement (1) and wheel uplifting (2). The bottom figure shows how anti- derailing guard rails at point (4) prevent derailment. (figure adapted from Morimura, 2011) ‐ Seismically reinforced railways and surrounding infrastructure  This included the seismic reinforcement of columns of elevated rail structures, taking into account the  latest predicted ground motion data (from the Japanese government).  Following the Great East Japan Earthquake (2011), surveys of railway viaducts and bridges found that  this  seismic  reinforcement  undertaken  before  the  earthquake  had  largely  been  effective  (where  subject to seismic loads and not affected by the Tsunami – see JCSE, 2011). This validated the design  approach to improve ductility and not strength.   Significant  flexural  damage  to  columns  was  still  noted  where  seismic  reinforcement  against  shear  failure  had  been  carried  out,  but  where  columns  with  spiral  bars  at  the  column  hinge  were  used  (in  accordance  with  new  seismic  standards)  to  provide  a  very  high  deformation  capacity,  no  extensive  139    damage  was  found,  aside  from  flexural  cracks.  Also  columns  which  had  been  seismically  reinforced  with steel casings were undamaged.  Bridge  piers  and  columns  without  previous  seismic  reinforcement  did  suffer  damage  and  it  was  also  found  that  pre‐tensioned  pre‐cast  catenary  poles  did  not  perform  well,  suffering  damage  and  breakage  and  the  subsequent  repairs  to  the  electrical  system  were  the  biggest  obstacles  to  the  resumption of operations.  Whilst  seismic  reinforcement  measures  saved  railways  from  the  worst  damage  and  not  one  train  passenger died the day of the earthquake, Kimitoshi Sakai, earthquake and structural engineer at the  Railway  Technical  Research  Institute  wrote  in  the  Railway  Technology  Avalanche  magazine  that  a  common standard of seismic countermeasures should be introduced. Measures introduced after the  earthquakes in 1995 and 2004 were conducted independently of each other. With a national system,  however,  appropriate  seismic  countermeasures  could  be  chosen  according  to  the  area’s  seismicity,  ground conditions, structural conditions and level of traffic. (Fischer, 2011).    SOURCES:    World Bank Institute (2012) Knowledge Notes, Cluster 4: Recovery planning. Available from  http://wbi.worldbank.org/wbi/content/knowledge‐notes‐cluster‐4‐recovery‐planning [accessed:  20/05/2014]    Fischer, E. (2011) How Japan’s Rail Network Survived the Earthquake. [Online]  Available from: http://www.railway‐technology.com/features/feature122751 [accessed:  20/05/2014]    Morimura, T. (2011) Introduction of safe and efficient N700‐1 bullet system and countermeasures  against derailment during earthquake.   Available from: http://www.japantransport.com/seminar/JRCentral0111.pdf  [accessed:  20/05/2014]    UNISDR (2013) Business and Disaster Risk Reduction: Good Practices and Case Studies. Available  from: http://www.unisdr.org/files/33428_334285essentialscasestudies.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014]    EEFIT (2011) Recovery Two Years after the 2011 Tohoku Earthquake and Tsunami: A Return Mission  Report by EEFIT. Available from: http://www.istructe.org/webtest/files/23/23e209f3‐bb39‐42cc‐ a5e5‐844100afb938.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014]    Central Japan Railway Company (2013) Annual Report 2013.  Tokyo: Central Japan Railway Company.  [Online]  Available from: http://english.jr‐central.co.jp/company/ir/annualreport/_pdf/annualreport2013.pdf  [accessed: 20/05/2014]    Joint  Survey  Team  of  the  JSCE  Concrete  and  Structural  Engineering  Committees (2011) Report  on Damage to (Civil Engineering) Concrete Structures in Fukushima Prefecture (First Report) (on the  damage caused by the Great East Japan Earthquake). [Online] Available from:  http://www.jsce.or.jp/committee/concrete/e/newsletter/newsletter25/index_files/JSCEreport_dam age_inFukushima.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014]    140     CASE STUDY 19: Review of Port, Harbour and Bridge Design following the Great East  Japan Earthquake and Tsunami (2011): Japan    An earthquake magnitude  9.0 Mw; depth 32km; location 150km offshore, representing a probability  of 1 in 1,000 year return period hit Japan in 2011. The maximum tsunami inundation height was 9.5m  and the range of the vertical displacements (subsidence) varied from ‐20cm to ‐84cm.  An  evaluation  of  the  performance  of  Japan’s  structures  under  tsunami  loads  is  found  in  a  report  by  Chock, et al., (2013) Key lessons they identified learnt from this event were that:   Probabilistic analyses in addition to historical reviews are required to identify acceptable risk  based design criteria to estimate the maximum credible or considered tsunami.    There  is  also  a  need  to  estimate  flow  depths  and  velocities  in  order  to  estimate  the  hydrodynamic forces applied to structures during a tsunami. Velocities at the leading edge of  swell at this event have been estimated to be 12.3 to 13.4m/s.    A  tsunami  accumulates  an  enormous  amount  of  debris  consisting  of  vegetation,  building  materials,  automobiles,  boats,  ships  and  even  entire  buildings.  The  resulting  debris  flow  will  impact structures in the paths of the tsunami. Timber structures appear to be most susceptible  to debris impact damage, but individual members in concrete and steel framed structures can  also suffer damage or even failure. The debris damage from floating ships can be significant.   The key points below are extracted from the report by Chock et al., (2013) and provide further detail  on the performance of Japan’s infrastructure under tsunami load.    TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  ‐  When  assessing/retrofitting/designing  any  transport  systems  with  strategic  bridges  in  locations  exposed  to  tsunamis,  there  is  a  need  to  take  into  account  that  any  exposed  areas  of  a  bridge  can  result in the entire structure being subject to large lateral loads.   Most  post‐tsunami  bridge  failures  relate  to  connection  details  of  how  the  structural  load  path  passes  between  decks,  piers,  abutments  to  the  foundations.  This  is  illustrated  as  follows.  Consider  where a pier top connection is designed not to fail, and where the assessed theoretical tsunami flow  velocity to cause failure of the  piers is identified to be 3.9m/s. In contrast, if the pier connection has  been  designed  to  fail,  and  the  bridge  deck  thereby  removed  as  a  consequence  of  a  tsunami  lateral  load  impact,  then  the  same  piers  would  withstand  flow  velocities  of  up  to  11.5  m/s  prior  to  flexural  failure.  For  anticipated  tsunami  flows,  bridge  decks  must  therefore  be  designed  for  hydrodynamic  lateral loads in addition to both hydrostatic and hydrodynamic uplift.   All rail bridges should be designed for appropriate  seismic impacts, to avoid any major disruptions.  The failure of a single railway bridge can result in failure of an entire rail line serving many communities  along  a  coastline.   This  is  particularly  important  as  there  is  no  easy  way  to  replace  a  failed  railway  bridge  with  a  temporary  structure,  because  of  grade  and  alignment  requirements,  as  well  as  the  magnitude  of  rail  traffic  loading.  (In  contrast,  alternate  routes,  temporary  by‐pass  roadways,  and  temporary  steel‐truss  bridges  can  be  built  rapidly  where  a  road  has  been  destroyed  after  an  event,  providing access to cut‐off communities.)  Ports  and  harbour  design  should  be  designed  for  ‘Safe  Failure’  to  prevent  total  loss  of  sections  of  piers, wharf walls, and their tiebacks.  For example, while pile‐supported wharves (quays) are seldom  damaged,  non‐pile  supported  wharves  can  be  subject  to  settlement  of  backfill  due  to  seismic  consolidation of loose soils or liquefaction with lateral spreading.  Bulkhead walls (quay walls) can be  subject  to  lateral  failure  due  to  soil  erosion  or  loss  of  restraint  stiffness  due  to  scour  at  tieback  anchorages. Also, scour and lifting or undermining of even very thick slab wharf pavements can occur.  141    Design  Sea  Walls  for  ‘Safe  Failure’  (see  separate  case  study)  by  ensuring  they  can  overtop  without  failure.  Seawalls  which  do  not  overtop  tend  to  perform  without  failure  in  areas  with  lesser  tsunami  heights,  but  where  overtopping  occurs,  damage  can  be  extensive,  generating  massive  debris  which  can  travel  with  inflow.  Low  seawalls  remaining  intact  with  adequate  foundation  systems  can  still  be  effective  in  slowing  flow  velocities/momentum.  Similarly,  Tetra‐pod  armour  units  or  similar  may  be  moved but normally survive and maintain function during a disaster event. In contrast, concrete lined  compacted earth barriers are generally not effective and failure mechanisms numerous.     SOURCE:  Chock, G., Robertson I., Kriebel, D., Francis, M., and Nistor, L. (2013) Tohoku, Japan, Earthquake and  Tsunami of 2011: Performance of Structures under Tsunami Loads. American Society of Civil  Engineers.  Available from:  http://www.asce.org/Product.aspx?ID=2147487569&ProductID=187776013 [accessed: 20/05/2014]    142     CASE STUDY 20: Oregon’s Resilience Plan for Infrastructure – Prioritising and Categorising  Lifeline Routes      The Oregon legislature, noting the likely devastating impact of a Cascadia earthquake, passed a House  Resolution  charging  the  Oregon  Seismic  Safety  Policy  Advisory  Commission  to  develop  a  resilience  plan.  The  Oregon  Resilience  Plan  defined  the  resilience  goal  of  a  transportation  network  to  first  facilitate  immediate emergency  response,  and  second  restore  general mobility within  specified time  periods.   In order  to  establish  resilience goals the task  group  first assessed  the transportation network in  four  geographical areas, and then established resilience targets for all transportation facilities. It prioritised  highways  in  three  tiers:  Tier  1  –small  backbone  system  allowing  access  to  vulnerable  regions,  major  population centres and areas vital for rescue and recovery; Tier 2 – larger network that provides access  to  most  urban  areas  and  restores  major  commercial  operations;  and  tier  3  –  a  more  complete  transportation network.  Resilience targets were then established at three levels:  •  Minimal: minimal service is restored primarily for emergency responders, repair crews, food and  critical supplies  •  Functional  –  sufficient  to  get  the  economy  moving  but  there  may  be  fewer  lanes  in  use,  some  weight restrictions and lower speed limits  •  Operational – restoration is up to 90% of capacity and it is sufficient to allow people to commute  to school and to work.   An extract from Oregon’s resilience assessment is found below, highlighting the desired performance  targets and current recovery conditions.  On the basis of this assessment the Task Force recommended  a multi modal plan that strengthened particularly critical components of the transportation system – highways,  air, rail, ports and local access roads – in phased  steps so that mobility could be  increased  in the most cost effective way.  143      SOURCE:   Oregon Seismic Safety Policy Advisory Commission (OSSPAC) (2013) The Oregon Resilience Plan:  Reducing Risk and Improving Recovery for the Next Cascadia Earthquake and Tsunami ‐ Report to the  77th Legislative Assembly. OSSPAC . Salem, Oregon (02/2013)  Available from: http://www.oregon.gov/OMD/OEM/osspac/docs/Oregon_Resilience_Plan_Final.pdf  [accessed: 20/05/2014]    144     CASE STUDY 21: Great East Japan Earthquake and Aviation – Disasters and the Private  Sector    When  the  Great  East  Japan  Earthquake  struck  in  2011  there  was  enormous  demand  for  flights  as  all  land  transport  links  were  cut  off  over  an  extensive  area  and  the  delivery  of  emergency  relief  as  well  as  the  transportation  of  medical  and  relief  teams  and  evacuees  were  being  seriously  impeded.  A  UNISDR (2013) report on Private Sector Strengths Applied: Good Practices in Disaster Risk Reduction  in  Japan  included  a  case  study  on  Japan  Airlines  Co.  Ltd.’s  efficient  response  to  the  earthquake.  The  key points from this report are summarised below.  OPERATIONS AND MAINTENANCE  ‐  Relaxed  regulatory  controls.  The  aviation  authorities  temporarily  relaxed  regulatory  controls  and  Japan Airlines Co., Ltd (JAL Group) cancelled and adjusted the aircraft size of regular flights to free up  large aircraft for the Tohoku region that was hit, which involved re‐coordinating plane assignments on  a daily basis.   ‐ Established procedures to mobilise and reallocate personnel to disaster zones. Additionally, cabin  attendants,  ground  staff,  airport  equipment  and  machinery  were  sent  to  airports  all  over  Tohoku  to  handle the extra flights. In the first 20 days JAL flew an extra 561 flights to the disaster affected areas,  with a seat occupancy rate of 84.4%.  ‐  Created  a  disaster  contingency  manual  and  put  emergency  procedures  in  place.  The  JAL  immediately activated the procedures in its regularly revised Disaster Contingency Manual and set up  a disaster response headquarters with the CEO at its head. Within ten minutes of the earthquake JAL’s  operations  control  centre  (OCC)  cancelled  flights  bound  for  Sendai  and  Haneda  where  reports  were  coming  in  that  a  tsunami  was  imminent,  instructed  Sendai  Airport  to  direct  passengers  and  staff  to  safer  areas  in  the  airport  and  divert  circling  aircraft  to  other  airports  in  the  area.  Departments  in  charge of flight route scheduling and equipment management were amalgamated so decisions could  be based on demand assessments and put in place quickly.   ‐ Introduced  redundancy into the  emergency operating system. After the disaster JAL established  a  procedure  in  case Tokyo  suffered  a  major earthquake as the OCC  which  controls  all  flights  is located  in Tokyo. In this case JAL’s Osaka Airport branch would be temporarily responsible until another OCC  was established.   ‐ Improved the reliability of emergency communication. A key lesson from the disaster was the need  to establish  a reliable  means of communication ‐ In coordinating  new  flight  schedules  it  is necessary  to  obtain  information  quickly,  and  while  most  communications  were  down  public  telephones  with  emergency batteries and telephones with backup power sources were still operational.  ‐  Strong  organisational  ethos  and  staff  identity.  One  of  JAL’s  corporate  philosophies  is  ‘each  of  us  makes JAL what it is’. This encouraged decisive actions and decision making in the field.  SOURCE:  UNISDR (2013) Private Sector Strengths Applied: Good practices in disaster risk reduction from Japan.  Available from: http://www.unisdr.org/files/33594_privatesectorstrengthsapplied2013di.pdf  [accessed: 20/05/2014]    145     CASE STUDY 22: Temporary Stabilisation and Future Redundancy Need Identified  following Wave Damage to Coastal Rail Infrastructure (2014): Dawlish, United Kingdom      In the UK in 2014 severe winter storms damaged the Great Western Main Line (originally built in 1846),  the main rail link to the west of the country.  The total resulting damage was variable  across a 525m  length  but  included  80m  of  ground,  including  track  bed  and  supporting  seawall  being  washed  away,  leaving  tracks  suspended  in  mid‐air.  Damage  was  also  caused  to  the  parapet  wall,  which  was  critical  in protecting the track ballast. There were no injuries, as no trains were running during the events.        Source: Smalljim, This file is licensed under the  Source: Geof Sheppard, This file is licensed under  Creative Commons Attribution‐Share Alike 3.0    the Creative Commons Attribution‐Share Alike 3.0  Unported licence. Date 7 February 2014.  Unported licence. Date 12 April 2014.      Priority was given to the emergency response phase after both storms, due to the high importance of  keeping with vital rail link open. The overall target for resumption of rail services was within six weeks  of the initial damage. The following key elements enabled this to take place:  OPERATIONS AND MAINTENANCE  ‐ Effective Early Warning System: the initial storm was forecasted and the rail line was closed to trains  and staff relocated to safe distances. The rail operator had good weather forecasting systems in place  and trains were stopped from running and rail staff were relocated and no human losses occurred.  ‐  A  comprehensive  damage  inspection  was  carried  out  identifying  secondary  dangers  (unstable  slopes away from the main damage area) and to identify the critical path for reconstruction works:  Following the storm, the damage was assessed with  defects given a red,  amber, green classification,  depending on their importance for getting the railway open again.  The priority action was to protect  the  existing  ground  and  assets  from  further  damage.   This  was  achieved  by  removing  the  damaged  track and protecting the communication cables running adjacent to the track, including rail signalling  and the Global Crossing Cable connection to the USA. Work also progressed on building a cable bridge  so that services and signalling equipment could pass over the rail bed to allow reconnection of cabling.   This  inspection  also  identified  that  20,000  tonnes  of  cliff  face  near  Teignmouth  has  sheared  away  above the railway. As a result the slope above the track needed to be stabilised before the track could  safely  reopen.   The  sheared  cliff  face  was  removed  using  ‘Spidermax’,  a  specialised  piece  of  kit  that  allows  mechanical  work  to  reprofile  the  top  of  the  cliff  edge.  An  additional  technique  was  to  use  a  high‐pressure water cannon to dislodge fallen earth.  ‐  Emergency  Works  to  Prevent  Further  Damage:  Innovative  use  of  shipping  containers  as  a  temporary sea defence to quickly preventing damage from a secondary storm. The final part of the  146    emergency works was to further protect the damaged area from wave action with the use of 11 ten‐ tonne shipping containers welded together, forming a temporary breakwater. These were filled with  sand and stone and placed in front of the damaged area. At low tides, sprayed concrete was also used  to protect the exposed scar from further damage. Evidence of success: Before the main concrete pour  took  place  another  storm  hit  the  affected  area,  and  caused  further  damage,  but  the  temporary  breakwater  proved  effective  despite  sustaining  damage.  Following  the  second  storm,  additional  shipping containers were put in place to protect the new damage to the seawall.      TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  Post  Disaster  Reconstruction  Works:  Site  specific  standard  construction  solution  –  was  enabled  by  the temporary sea  defence. Following the temporary repair, 5,000m3 of insitu concrete was used to  reinstate  the  void.  Walls  were  tied  into  the  foundations  with  drilled  and  grouted  steel  bars.  A  reinforced concrete strip footing was poured on the rear of the mass concrete formation.  Two sets of  pre‐cast vehicle  barriers (‘L‐shaped’ units) were used. This enabled  the rear row acted  as  a  retaining  wall  and  the  front  row  acting  as  a  permanent  shutter  for  the  track  bed  channel  and  to  contain  the  track ballast.   Long Term Strategic Planning for Redundancy. Prior to this failure, over £10 million had been invested  in  sea  defences  in  this  area,  but  the  level  of  damage  was  still  unprecedented.  With  rising  sea  levels  and  increased  frequency  of  storm  events  increasing  with  climate  change  the  rail  operator  is  now  reconsidering alternative options to re‐route trains inland in the longer term. This would also reduce  redundancy  into  the  transport  network  so  the  strategic  link  from  the  capital,  London  to  the  South‐ West of England is maintained in the case of future incident, or maintenance works.      SOURCES:  Pitcher, G. (20/02/2014) Dawlish rail washout triggers call for inland lines.  In: New Civil Engineer, 20  February 2014, p.5.  EMAP.    Masters, J. (05/03/2014) Concrete storm repairs: plugging the storm breach in Dawlish. In: New Civil  Engineer, 05/03/2014, p.18. EMAP.    https://www.networkrail.co.uk/timetables‐and‐travel/storm‐damage/dawlish/        147     CASE STUDY 23: Post Disaster Institutional and Operational Arrangements Following  Christchurch Earthquake (2011): South Island, New Zealand    In September 2011, following two major earthquakes in Christchurch on 4th September 2010 and 22nd  February  2011,  the  Stronger  Christchurch  Infrastructure  Rebuild  Team  (SCIRT)  was  established  and  tasked  with  repairing  and  reconstructing  the  horizontal  infrastructure  ‐  pipes,  wastewater,  storm  water, roads, walls and road structures. SCIRT is a mixed team of public and private organisations that  have agreed to participate in an alliance contract. The SCIRT alliance involves three owner participants  (the  three  public  entities)  –  Christchurch  City  Council  (funder  and  asset  owner),  New  Zealand  Transport Authority (funder and asset owner), and Canterbury Earthquake Recovery Authority (funder  only). It has three functional layers – a governance framework, an integrated services team (which has  asset assessment and design functions) and five delivery teams (see diagram below).   A selection of defining aspects of the governance and operation of SCIRT are outlined below, providing  points  of  learning  for  future  recovery  models.  Further  detail  regarding  challenges  in  the  specific  context  of  SCIRT’s  governance  and  operation  be  found  in  the  New  Zealand’s  Office  of  the  Auditor  General report: Effectiveness and efficiency of arrangements to repair pipes and roads in Christchurch  (2013) and MacCaskill (2014).      Source: Rod Cameron, SCIRT          148    POLICIES, INSTITUTIONS AND PROCESSES  ‐ Flexibility and collaboration – managing uncertainty. The key aspect of the alliance arrangement is  the  emphasis  on  collaborative  approach  between  the  owner  and  non‐owner  participants.  Given  the  scale of damage following the second major earthquake in February, there was a realization that the  more  traditional  contracting  arrangement  set  up  after  the  September  earthquake  was  no  longer  appropriate  for  the  reconstruction  of  horizontal  infrastructure.   The  alliance  contract  is  based  on  a  shared  pain‐gain  financial  arrangement  amongst  the  stakeholders.  It  is  suited  to  the  post‐disaster  context where the exact scope of works is uncertain and condition of underground assets needs to be  clarified  as  work  progressed,  with  on‐going  risk  of  further  earthquakes  and  with  the  significant  demand for design and construction resources.  ‐  Clear  roles  and  responsibilities.   The  2013  Audit  report  criticized  CERA  for  not  providing  effective  leadership and strategic direction to SCIRT. It highlighted that roles and responsibilities are sometimes  blurred. This  can create  ambiguity over how decisions  are  made  and who  makes these  decisions. An  aspect  particular  to  the  SCIRT  approach  is  that  there  are  three  owner  participant  organizations  that  bring  different  views  to  the  table.  However,  involvement  of  multiple  organizations  in  the  reconstruction of infrastructure is not unusual in a recovery situation.  ‐  Delayed  land  use  decisions  may  impact  progress  of  infrastructure  repair.  The  2013  Audit  report  pointed  out  that  SCIRT’s  rapid  pace  of  operation  was  misaligned  with  the  slower  progression  of  strategic  planning  for  the  wider  rebuild.  For  example,  there  is  a  significant  area  of  residential  red‐ zoned  land  in  Christchurch, which  is deemed  to be  at high risk of  future  earthquake‐related  damage  (such as liquefaction and rockfall) and is considered uneconomical to repair on an individual property  basis.  CERA  is  responsible  for  deciding  the  future  use  of  this  land.  There  is  currently  no  decision  regarding  this  future  use.  This,  and  the  associated  uncertainty  around  flood  defence  options  (which  are under consideration with the Council), could delay repair works under SCIRT’s remit.  ‐ Defining scope of repair works requires negotiation and trade‐offs.  The SCIRT Alliance Agreement  defines  the  desired  level  of  repair  for  horizontal  infrastructure  as  “a  standard  and  level  of  service  comparable with that which existed immediately prior to the September 2010 earthquake”.  However,  it was difficult to define the pre‐earthquake levels of service in a way that helps to inform asset rebuild  or repair decisions. There has also been an effort to introduce improvements, such as increasing pipe  capacity.  Introducing  improvements  raises  the  level  of  service,  but  also  raises  the  cost  and  requires  extra funding.  The  starting  point  for  the  reconstruction  was  “like  for  like”  replacement  of  damaged  infrastructure.  However,  this  is  not  necessarily  a  straightforward  decision.  Design  using  modern  materials  and  standards  inherently  introduce resilience  to a network that was  badly damaged.  However, there  is  a  funding  constraint,  which  means  that  engineers  have  to  carefully  consider  how  to  best  spend  the  available  funds  across  the  different  assets,  and  across  the  city,  in  a  way  that  leaves  a  manageable  legacy for the Council. Decisions tend to be more difficult in areas of low to moderate damage, where  there  is  potentially  some  operational  life  left  in  the  asset,  compared  to  highly  damaged  areas  that  clearly need rebuilding as opposed to patch‐repair.*  A key document for guiding replacement and repair decisions is the Infrastructure Recovery Technical  Standards  and  Guidelines,  which  was  developed  after  the  earthquakes.  This  document  provides  the  basic  framework  for  a  consistent  approach  for  determining  appropriate  treatment  options.  This  document has evolved throughout the recovery effort. There has also been a mechanism in place to  challenge this guidance, or to apply for extra funding where opportunities for improvement have been  identified.  The  design  engineer  creates  a  case  and  a  “Scope  and  Standards  Committee”,  with  representatives  from  each  of  the  owner  participant  organizations,  are  the  final  arbiter  on  these  decisions (discussed further in MacAskill, K., (2014)  149    It took some time to negotiate funding arrangements between the client organisations. An official cost  sharing agreement was signed in June 2013. However, there is ongoing demand for funding from many  aspects of post‐disaster recovery, requiring funder attention to a prioritisation process to balance the  various demands and agree on the funding to be applied to the horizontal infrastructure.    SOURCES:    New Zealand’s Controller and Auditor General (2013) Audit Report. [Online]  Available from:  http://www.oag.govt.nz/2013/scirt [accessed: 20/05/2014]    Christchurch City Council (2011) Christchurch Infrastructure Rebuild Plan: How we plan to fix our  earthquake damaged roads and underground services.  Christchurch, New Zealand.  Available from: http://resources.ccc.govt.nz/files/canterburyearthquake/scirt‐infrastructure‐rebuild‐ plan_web.pdf [accessed: 20/05/2014]    MacAskill, K. A. (2014) Postdisaster Reconstruction of Horizontal Infrastructure Systems: A Review of  the Christchurch Rebuild. In: Randy R. Rapp & William Harland (Eds.), The Proceedings of the 10th  International Conference of the International Institute for Infrastructure Resilience and  Reconstruction (I3R2) 20‐22 May 2014. (pp. 189‐195). West Lafayette, Indiana: Purdue University.  Available from: http://docs.lib.purdue.edu/i3r2/2014/rrr/8/ [accessed: 20/05/2014]    Information was also kindly provided by Rod Cameron (Value Manager at SCIRT) and Kristen  MacAskill (PhD student examining decision making in post-disaster urban infrastructure reconstruction activities at the Centre for Sustainable Development, Cambridge University) 150    Disaster Risk Management in the Transport Sector  BIBLIOGRAPHY    CASE STUDY 23: Sandy Task Force and Rebuilding Resilient Infrastructure    The  Hurricane  Sandy  Rebuilding  Task  Force  was  established  on  December  7th  2016  charged  with  coordinating  federal  interagency  efforts.  It  was  chaired  by  the  Secretary  of  Housing  and  Urban  Development  (HUD)  and  including  members  from  27  different  federal  executive  branch  agencies  (including  transportation)  and  White  House  offices.  The  Task  Force  was  supported  by  an  advisory  group composed of many state, tribal and local elected leaders from the most severely impacted cities  and  towns.  The  Task  Force’s  functions  were  to  coordinate  rebuilding  efforts,  ‘identify  and  work  to  remove  obstacles  to  resilient  rebuilding  in  a  manner  that  addresses  existing  and  future  risks  and  vulnerabilities and promotes the long‐term sustainability of communities and ecosystems’ (Executive  Order 13632 in Hurricane Rebuilding Strategy: 167)  The  Task  Force’s  primary  task  was  to  issue  the  Hurricane  Sandy  Rebuilding  Strategy  which  lists  69  guidelines  for  the  recovery,  many  of  which  were  already  adopted  by  the  time  it  was  published.  As  required,  the  Task  Force  terminated  60  days  after  the  publication  of  this  strategy  and  the  Federal  Emergency  Management  Agency  assumed  the  majority  of  the  coordinating  role,  working  with  HUD  and other lead agencies for the Recovery Support Functions established by National Disaster Recovery  Framework.   A selection of some of the guidelines from the Task Force’s report (2013) ‘Hurricane Sandy Rebuilding  Strategy: Stronger Communities, A Resilient Region’ are summarised below.  POLICIES, INSTITUTIONS AND PROCESSES  Data sharing and accountability – the role of the Project Management Office   The  Task  Force  created  PMO  in  January  2013  to  serve  as  a  data‐driven  cross‐agency  and  help  speed  assistance to and maximise the efficient use of funds in the recovery process. The PMO worked closely  with  agencies,  OMB,  and  the  oversight  community,  such  as  the  agency  Inspectors  general  and  the  Recovery  Accountability  and  Transparency  Boards  (RATB).  It  was  also  established  to  leverage  the  lessons  learnt  from  Hurricane  Katrina  and  the  best  practices  from  ARRA.  $50  billion  in  relief  funding  was  provided  and  administered  through  more  than  60  different  programs.  The  PMO  served  as  the  central source of information about the progress and performance of this funding.  Its role was to: (1)  promote  the  transparent  use  of  funds  by  developing  financial  and  performance  updates  that  were  accessible  to  the  public;  (2)  coordinate  matters  related  to  budget  execution  and  performance  management  across  the  19  federal  agencies  funded  by  the  Sandy  Supplemental;  (3)  collect  and  analyse  agency  financial  and  performance  data  to  understanding  the  progress  of  recovery;  and  (4)  provide oversight support to RATB and Agency Inspectors General by providing data and information  and bringing together agency stakeholders. The need for accountability and transparency emerged as  a key lesson from Hurricane Katrina.(HUD, 2013: 153 – 15)    FINANCIAL ARRANGEMENTS AND INCENTIVES  ‐ Transportation funding should be aligned with national policy goals ‐ Federal funding has included  an interim final rule in its emergency relief program that the Federal Flood Risk Reduction Standard  (best available flood hazard data plus one foot of freeboard) applies to the rebuilding of structures.   The report also noted that new resilience grants will be based on the Transportation Investment  Generating Economic Recovery (TIGER) program and incorporate the Infrastructure Resilience  Guidelines and other resilience components to develop a specific program for the Sandy affected  region. The goal will be to ensure public transit systems can perform their critical functions in the  face of future disasters and impacts of climate change. (HUD, 2013: 71‐72)  151    Disaster Risk Management in the Transport Sector  BIBLIOGRAPHY  NOAA is also promoting the use of green infrastructure by providing financial support, information  and tools and services for coastal communities. Coastal Resilient Networks grants will also support  an economic assessment to analyse the different levels of inundation protection and benefits of  shoreline rebuilding and restoration alternatives in the region (HUD, 2013: 73).    OPERATIONS AND MAINTENANCE  ‐ Develop clear infrastructure resilience guidelines.  Infrastructure  Resilience  Guidelines:  Following  the  Sandy  recovery  Effort  the  Task  Force  created  an  interagency  working  group  that  developed  a  shared  set  of  Federal  resilience  guidelines  to  govern  infrastructure investment. These 7 guidelines are:  1)  Adopt  a  science  based,  forward  looking  comprehensive  analysis  that  in  the  project  design  and  selection includes an assessment of the following criteria: Public health and safety; direct and indirect  economic impacts (financial and opportunity cost of losing infrastructure functions and services after  a  disaster);  social  impacts,  environmental  impacts;  cascading  impacts  and  interdependencies  across  communities  and  infrastructure  sectors;  changes  to  climate  and  development  patterns  that  could  affect the project or communities;  inherent risk and uncertainty; and monetisation of the impacts of  alternative investment strategies.   2) Select projects using transparent and inclusive decision processes: Apply a multi‐criteria decision  analysis  –  including  a  cost‐benefit  analysis  –into  funding  selection  and  administration  processes  and  share the decision criteria, evaluation process and findings with all stakeholders.  3)  Work  with  partners  across  all  levels  of  governance,  as  well  as  the  private  sector  to  promote  regional  and  cross  jurisdictional  resilience  that  identifies  interdependencies,  shares  goals  and  information.  4)  Monitor  and  evaluate  the  efficacy  and  fiscal  sustainability  of  the  program,  taking  into  account  changing environmental conditions, development patterns and funding sources.   5) Promote environmentally sustainable and innovative solutions  6)  Implement  meaningful  financial  incentives  and/or  funding  requirements  to  promote  the  incorporation of resilience and risk mitigation into infrastructure projects  7) Adhere to resilient performance standards  The  report  recommended  that  these  Infrastructure  Resilience  Guidelines  be  adopted  nationally  (HUD, 2013: 49‐53)    SOURCE:  US Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD), Hurricane Sandy Rebuilding Task Force  (2013) Hurricane Sandy Rebuilding Strategy: Stronger Communities, A Resilient Region. [Online]  Available from: http://portal.hud.gov/hudportal/documents/huddoc?id=hsrebuildingstrategy.pdf   [accessed: 07/04/2014]          152    Disaster Risk Management in the Transport Sector  BIBLIOGRAPHY    CASE STUDY 25: Wildfire: 2009 ‘Black Saturday’,  Wildfire, Australia   Saturday  7  February  2009.  Known  as  ‘Black  Saturday’,  numerous  bushfires  raged  across  the  state  of  Victoria, killing 173 people, injuring 414 and affecting tens of thousands. It was one of Australia’s worst  natural  disasters.  This  case  study  focusses  on  the  recommendations  made  by  a  royal  commission  (2009  Victorian  Bushfires  Royal  Commission  Final  Report)  which  in  part  covered  transport  infrastructure. The fires resulted from a culmination of extremely hot and dry weather and high wind  speeds. Continuing fires, inaccessible roads and loss of power and telecommunications hindered relief  efforts and interfered with communication and mobility. More than $1 million worth of damage was  caused to rail infrastructure. A platform was destroyed as well as 4,200 sleepers and two rail bridges.  Following  repair  works  lines  were  fully  operational  nine  days  later.  The  fires  also  meant  roads  were  closed for safety reasons.     POLICIES, INSTITUTIONS AND PROCESSES  Prior to the disaster the authorities were familiar with dealing with bushfires and tools and  guidance where available to assess and manage the risk, but however there appeared to be a lack  of a systematic approach and VicRoads were mandated by the Royal Commission to carry out  detailed risk assessments for every road they were responsible for (see TECHNICAL – PLANNING  AND DESIGN box). VicRoads consequently developed detailed these risk assessments based upon  main objectives of roadside fire management,  which they identified as:   1. Prevent Fires on Roadsides  2. Contain Roadside Fires  3. Manage Safety of Users  4. Provide Control Lines (roads which can help provide a ‘fire break’ and provide good access for  fire suppression  5. Recovery from Roadside Fires    TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN    To meet the objectives outlined in the POLICIES, INSTITUTIONS AND PROCESSES section Vic Roads  carried out the following:  For Objectives 1 and 2 a likelihood /consequence assessment was carried out to determine fire risk  for each road). The resulting VicRoads Bushfire Risk Maps (low, moderate, and high risk roads) are  uploaded as GIS map, and provide a tool for maintenance of road verges and a planning tool for fire  management including treatments.  Important likelihood factors include road category, history of  ignitions and ability for fire to spread. Important consequence factors include human, economic,  environment and cultural assets.   Objective 3 required an assessment of access/egress criteria and potential mitigation measures  including vegetation management. It was recognised that it was not possible to ensure safe travel  on roads during and after a bushfire, especially during the passage of the fire front.  Risk maps of the road network, both arterial and municipal, are available and should be used in  conjunction with the guideline. These maps can be found on the CFA DropBox  and an extract can  be seen below.  The map goes through several validation processes including field inspections to  ground truth it.  Railway  In order to cost savings and more consistent safe working practices, V/Line reports that they are   pushing towards the use of concrete rail sleepers. Whilst they are more expensive, they last longer  and need less maintenance.    http://www.vline.com.au/pdf/publications/annualreports/annualreport08‐09.pdf  153    Disaster Risk Management in the Transport Sector  BIBLIOGRAPHY      OPERATIONS AND MAINTENANCE  The Commission reported that five of the 15 fires were associated with the failure of electricity  asset.  VicRoads was identified as a key stakeholder in identifying and mitigating the risks  posted by trees on roadsides that could come into contact with electric power lines. See the  Draft VicRoads Vegetation Management Plan for Electric Line Clearance (2012) for the  management of trees around power lines.  Early Warning Systems  Following the Black Saturday event, the government with the support of major  telecommunication companies, set up a SMS service in Victoria State to provide warnings of  extreme fire danger. Whilst the system had initial limitations, further development work was  promised by the government.   http://www.theage.com.au/national/victorians‐receive‐fire‐text‐warning‐20090302‐8mfq.html  Other early detection systems  It is useful to consider what approaches countries, other than Australia, have taken in terms of  Early Warning Systems (EWS). However, none are identified as relating specifically to transport.  Indonesia has an Early Warning System for Forest Fire Management in East Kalimantan,  Indonesia based on a National Fire Danger Rating Index and, weather forecast, haze conditions,  and hot spots.   The Mexico Fire Information System (Sistema de Información de Incendios Forestales) web  site offers daily maps of fire weather and fire behavior potential. The European Union‐funded  program, Sensor and Computing Infrastructure for Environmental Risks (SCIER), uses ground  based sensors such as video cameras and hydro‐met instruments. The system models predicted  effects of wildfires and generates detailed maps to manage the emergency  http://www.scier.eu/Default.asp?Static=9.   Early Recognition System in Germany, Estonia, Mexico, Portugal, and Czech Republic. Tower‐ based, automatic forest fire early recognition systems use optical scanning systems with  automatic recognition of clouds by day and night.     Sources:    CFA (2001). Roadside Fire Management Guidelines. CFA, Melbourne.  http://www.cfa.vic.gov.au/fm_files/attachments/Publications/roadside_guide.pdf    CFA (2010). Roadside Fire Management Works, guidelines and procedures. Country Fire   Authority, Melbourne.    (DSE & CFA, 2008). Guideline for Planning and Designing Fire Control Lines, DSE/CFA, Melbourne.    VBRC (2010). 2009 Victorian Bushfires Royal Commission Final Report. 2009. Victorian   Bushfires Royal Commission, Melbourne.    VicRoads (2013), Road Bushfire Risk Assessment Guideline and Risk Mapping Methodology. Melbourne.  https://www.vicroads.vic.gov.au/business‐and‐industry/design‐and‐management/bushfire‐risk‐assessment‐ guidelines    VicTrack (2007). Victorian Rail Industry Environmental Forum, Vegetation Management Guidelines for Rail  Corridors. https://www.victrack.com.au/~/media/7d50aebf3cf44c81bd2d8251985dfae4.pdf      154    Disaster Risk Management in the Transport Sector  BIBLIOGRAPHY    CASE STUDY 26 : Flashflood and Mudflows – Algeria, Boscastle UK, and Solomon Islands.     A  flash  flood  is  a  surge  of  water  usually  along  a  river  bed  or  dry  gulley  or  urban  street  potentially  causing  significant  damage,  erosion  and  loss  of  life.  Conducive  conditions  for  flash  floods  are  mountainous  areas,  hilly  and  steep  slopes  which  act  as  a  highly  responsive  watershed,  and  impermeable or saturated ground.   The hazard can    develop over very shorter time periods (minutes or hours)   often less warning and predictability. They can occur within minutes or a few hours of flood if  no rain has fallen at the point where the flooding occurs.    erode loose materials, soil and turn into a mudflow.    Other causes of landslides include landslide dam outbursts  (where  landsides  block a river and create  a natural dam which is breached suddenly. Reducing landslides is covered under separate studies but  some  points  are  reiterated  in  this  case  study),  glacial  lake  outburst  flows  (GLOF),  sudden  bursting  of  river banks and failure of ‘engineered’ water retaining structures.      Case studies    Bab El Oued, Algiers, 2001  Severe  urban  flash  flooding  in  2001  resulted  in  the  deaths  of  972  victims  in  less  than  one  hour  with  severe  effects  on  infrastructure.  The  flood  was  exacerbated  by  the  inability  of  the  affected  areas  to  retain floodwaters and roads acting as conduits for the floodwater. This lack of retention was caused  primarily by the over development of housing and roadways in the natural valleys present in the hilly  terrain in many parts of Algiers, called oueds. These oueds, while the choice of settlement for many,  are extremely susceptible to flash floods.     Boscastle, United Kingdom,  August 2004,  Severe  flash  flooding  occurred  at  this  coastal  village  when  intense  summer  rain  over  nearby  moors,  turned  a  small  steep  river  through  Boscastle  Village  into  a   destructive  torrent.  Vehicles  and  debris  became lodged under the bridge and caused water to back up in the village making the flooding worse.  The flash floods affected hundreds of homes and businesses and, swept away about 115 vehicles and  badly damaged roads, bridges, sewers and other infrastructure. Due to a helicopter aided rescue there  were no fatalities     Honiara, capital of Solomon Islands, April 2014  Heavy rain from a tropical depression, which later became Tropical Cyclone Ita, caused severe flooding  in the Solomon Islands at the beginning of April 2014, killing 22 people and affecting and over 50,000.  The worst affected area was the capital Honiara after the Mataniko River burst its banks on 3 Apr and  caused  flash  flooding.  There  was  extensive  damage  to  bridges  (piers,  abutments,  approaches,  scour  protection),  and  service  connections  were  all  damaged.  Headwalls  and  wing  walls  of  culverts  were  damaged  and  several  culverts  were  completely  washed  away.  The  event  took  place  during  the  day,  which is considered to have significantly reduced the loss of life       155    Disaster Risk Management in the Transport Sector  BIBLIOGRAPHY  TECHNICAL – PLANNING AND DESIGN  Boscastle  More than £10 million of improvements were carried out. Computer models, video footage and  flood simulations were used in the designs. Works included    River  widening  and  deepening  installing  a  flood  culvert  to  improve  flow  and  replacing  a  bridge to increase flow capacity;   The  main  car  park  was  raised  and  set  back  from  the  river  to  make  space  for  water  and  sediment ;   Installing a flood relief culvert via a new dissipation chamber.     At the time of the floods the operational forecast model had a resolution of 12 km, which was  too large to predict this event. Now the forecast model operates with a 1.5 km resolution which  is more likely to pick out small scale extreme weather. UK weather warnings are now also issued  around the likelihood of severe weather happening and the impact it might have.    Honiara, capital of Solomon Islands  The planning for the restoration to pre‐flood conditions recommended that studies of upstream  river catchment activities were carried out which would the inform the hydraulic design,  alternative pavement designs and resilient structures designs to accommodate climate change  adaptation, and disaster risk reduction have been stolen – partly an  opertions and maintenance  issues).     Case studies Summary  Structural measures –     Bio‐engineering  incorporating  biological  and  ecological  concepts  to  reduce  or  control  erosion, protect soil, and stabilize slopes using vegetation or a combination of vegetation  and  engineering    and  construction  materials.  Consider  bamboo  fencing,  brush  layering,  Fiberschine  (coconut  fibre),  netting  (for  example  ‘Jube  netting’),  live  fascines  (bundles  of  live branches which grow roots and strengthen earthen structures, palisades, wattle fence.  All low cost and easy to install, but may need additional works to prevent significant flash  flood.   Catchment  works  to:  increase  retention,  increase  permeability,  change  land  use  –  terracing, diversion ridges or channels to intercept run‐off on slopes, grassed waterways   River training (banks protection for example using spurs, riprap, ) ‘hard engineering’, crib  walls, check dams, sills to reduce bed erosion, gabions, screen dams, channel lining,   Other  flood  control  measures  –  water  retention  basins,  river  corridor  enhancement,  rehabilitation, retaining walls, drop structures (sills, weirs, chute spillways, drop pipes and  check & Sabo dams).   Bridge protection:   Much damage was done by the debris carried along in the floodwater.  Recommendations post‐disater identified that the resilience of bridges would be enhanced by  building back structures with higher decks and larger spans, with fewer piers presenting an  obstacle to flow. Piers could be protected by deflectors (though some deflectors used in the past         156    Disaster Risk Management in the Transport Sector  BIBLIOGRAPHY    OPERATIONS AND MAINTENANCE Boscastle   A ‘tree management regime’ was introduced to reduce the risk of tree blockage from fallen  trees or trees liable to be washed away along the flooding route.    A ‘stone catcher’ was installed to reduce the chances of the new highway culverts blocking;  and    Honiara, capital of Solomon Islands  A maintenance regime was recommended to esnure the creeks and drainage infrastructure was  kept in good condition and not to impede flows which was a partial factor in the severity of the  flooding in places.  SOURCE:   Algiers  http://reliefweb.int/report/algeria/algeria‐floods‐fact‐sheet‐1‐fy02    Solomon Islands  http://www.adb.org/th/node/42403  OCHA, 12 May 2014 https://www.gfdrr.org/sites/gfdrr/files/Solomon%20RAI%20Flood%20.pdf   Boscastle  https://www.gov.uk/government/news/tenth‐anniversary‐of‐boscastle‐and‐north‐cornwall‐floods http://www.nce.co.uk/boscastle‐to‐get‐46m‐flood‐defence‐project/52346.article http://www.metoffice.gov.uk/news/in‐depth/Boscastle‐10‐years http://www.boscastlecornwall.org.uk/flood/BoscastleFlood.pdf   Shrestha, AB; GC, E; Adhikary, RP; Rai, SK (2012) Resource manual on flash flood risk management – Module 3: Structural measures. Kathmandu: ICIMOD  http://www.preventionweb.net/files/30062_30062resourcemanualonflashfloodrisk.pdf    Shrestha, AB; (2010) Managing Flash Flood Risk in the Himalayas: Information Sheet  #1/10.  Kathmandu: ICIMOD  http://www.preventionweb.net/files/13252_icimodmanagingflshfloodriskinthehim.pdf    Anderson, Malcolm G., and Elizabeth Holcombe. 2013. Community‐Based Landslide   Risk Reduction: Managing Disasters in Small Steps. Washington, D.C.: World Bank. doi:10.1596/978‐ 0‐8213‐9456‐4. License: Creative Commons Attribution CC BY 3.0      157